About This Group:     Daily Jesus Study Group [Invite]

Creator
''Editors''
Daily Jesus Study Group
General study group for those in Daily Jesus. Everyone is welcome.
Choose
Course Currently Studying Daily Jesus Course Start Date: Sunday Jul 01, 2012

To see your lesson, first ''Sign in''
Then click ''Courses'' in the blue bar near the top
Then click the red ''GoToLesson'' button on the left side
Click on each instructions in the box called ''Assignments''

 Web address for this group  
http://www.jesuscentral.com/20126
 Who`s in this group Countries
Number Of Members: 1884

Next >>

 Group Forum

47787 entries for this category:

What did the Pharisees say against the Holy Spirit and why was it such a serious offense?

Matthew 12:22-37 

 

Jesus and Beelzebub

 

Then one possessed by a demon, blind and mute, was brought to Him and He healed Him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. All the multitudes were amazed, and said, "Can this be the son of David?" But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, "This man does not cast out demons, except by Beelzebul, the prince of the demons." 

Knowing their thoughts, Jesus said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? If I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then the Kingdom of God has come upon you. Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? Then he will plunder his house. 
"He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who doesn't gather with Me, scatters. Therefore I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men. Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age, nor in that which is to come.  "Either makes the tree good, and its fruit good, or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit. You offspring of vipers, how can you, being 
evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. The good man out of his good treasure brings out good things, and the evil man out of his evil treasure brings out evil things. I tell you that every idle word that men speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned." 

 

What did the Pharisees say against the Holy Spirit and why was it such a serious offense?

 

In this section of Matthew we see the conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of His day intensify to the point of their complete rejection of Him, and His warning to them of what that would mean. In many ways this portion of Matthew provides the turning point for the emphasis of the book. It is one thing to oppose Jesus’ apparent violations of the current rules made by religious leaders, but to say that He is empowered by Satan is another matter altogether.

 

This section begins with a miracle by Jesus and the blasphemous accusation by the Pharisees. There follows a lengthy response by Jesus about the source of power in His miracles, and the accountability for words that reveal what is in the heart.

 

In the next section the leaders will demand a sign from Jesus, but He responds with a different kind of sign than they had sought, as well as a stinging rebuke of their wicked unbelief. So this study 17 and the next one, 18, provide the major material for the rejection of Jesus, and turning in the book of His ministry.

The Setting and the Structure of the Passage

The passage just before this event is a lengthy citation from the prophet Isaiah declaring that Jesus is the prophesied Servant who would come to heal and to restore. That passage also contrasts the peacefulness and tranquility of Jesus the suffering servant with the malicious hatred of the Pharisees in this passage, preparing the way for the material to follow.

 

Our passage is essentially some teaching of Jesus based on an incident, although that is the immediate cause, the tension toward the teaching has been building for some time. But in the analysis of the structure we have the event (v. 22) and the twofold response of amazement (23) and blasphemy (24). Then the rest of the section is Jesus’ response to the blasphemy of the Pharisees. That teaching first analyzes their response from the perspective of simple logic, the divided kingdom (25-28), then the analysis of the strong man’s house (29), then the warning of blasphemy against the Spirit (30-32), and finally the principle of nature and fruit (33-37).

 

This lengthy discussion is paralleled in Luke, but in several places (6:43-45; 11:17-23; and 12:10), prompting a number of scholars to assume that Matthew has taken several separate teachings and put them together here to address the issue of the blasphemous charge. While that is possible, it is also possible that Luke broke up the discourse and used part of it for a topical purpose (6:43-45), had another part simply in a parallel event (12:10), and the retains a part (11:17-23) as his summary of this discourse at this time. Whatever is the explanation of the synoptic connections, the discourse in Matthew makes a unified and coherent argument.

 

So the study of this passage will primarily deal with the points of argument that Jesus made in response to the accusation. There are no difficult words to deal with apart from identifying Beelzebub in passing, or defining “blasphemy.” A brief explanation is given, but these can be studied in any theological dictionary or word book.

 

There is rhetorical and figurative language in the passage, as in all of Jesus’ teachings. Since these things are so bound up with the teachings they are best discussed in the analyses of the verses in context. There are no Old Testament quotations in this section either, and so that part of the study does not apply. But the reader should become familiar with the lengthy quotation from Isaiah just before this event, for that is the foundation Matthew uses to report this event and teaching. But for the study we are really left with the analysis of Jesus’ teachings.

The Analysis of the Passage

1. The Healing and the Accusation (12:22-24). This section of the passage is pretty straightforward and will require less attention than what follows. But it must be understood, nonetheless.

 

The Healing: A man who was demon possessed was brought to Jesus; the effect of the demon possession was that he was blind and mute. In our study of Matthew we have had sufficient time to learn a little about demon possession. Most of Christianity would affirm that true believers cannot be demon-possessed, because they have the Holy Spirit indwelling. But they can be attacked and afflicted by forces in this world, for the spiritual war is against such powers, as Paul reminds us in Ephesians.

 

Jesus healed him, so that he could see and talk once again. That is it, a brief report. This shows that the real point of interest is in the teaching to follow.

 

And the people who saw this were amazed; wondering if this could be the “Son of David.” The way the Greek text words the question indicates that the people were not sure of the answer: “This couldn’t be the Son of David, could it?” Messiah was expected to perform miracles (see v. 38), and so the exorcism was an indication that Jesus might be the Messiah. But the people could not yet see past the situation (as we can with the full revelation), and Jesus did not look the part of the Messiah, even though He was doing these things. Matthew’s readers, however, would read the passage from Isaiah just quoted, and look at the whole ministry of Jesus and understand it better.

 

The Accusation: The Pharisees, however, said that He cast out demons by Beelzebub (we perhaps want to look this up in a good Bible Dictionary and see the full discussion). This Beelzebub is identified here as the prince of demons, or Satan. The name appears to come from the Old Testament world, from either ba’alzebub, “lord of the flies,” or from a take-off on ba’al zebul, “prince Baal.” The Greek text has it Beelzeboul, suggesting perhaps “lord of dung,” or “lord of heights” however the people referred to Satan in those days. One plausible suggestion by MacLaurin is that it meant “lord of the house,” meaning the head of the house of demons. This would explain why Jesus presents Himself here as the head of a house, the household of God that cannot be divided. At any rate, the leaders were therefore trying to turn the people against Jesus by claiming His miracles were diabolic, empowered by Satan.

 

2. The Reply of Jesus (12:25-37). The rest of the passage records Jesus’ response to this ridiculous charge.

 

The Logic of the Undivided Kingdom (25-28). Jesus’ argument here is very clear: Any kingdom, city, or house (Matthew does not mention the house, but see Mark 3:20, 23) that is divided against itself will fall. This would be true of Satan’s kingdom: for the prince of demons to be casting out his demons would be folly because they were there doing his work. So, if Jesus is casting out demons, He cannot be working for Satan.

 

Jesus turns the argument back on them. If this work is empowered by Satan, then Satan must also be empowering their own disciples (their “sons”) who do the same kind of ministry on occasion. On the contrary, if Jesus is doing these miracles by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom is coming to them. The miracle had to be by Satan or by the Spirit of God, and it is illogical to think it would be by Satan. And Jesus knows full well that He has done these things by the Spirit of God, and if the Spirit of God is at work, then the Kingdom of God has dawned on them, the King is present.

 

Luke 11:20 has “the finger of God” instead of the “Spirit of God.” The allusion is clearly to Exodus 8:19, the miracle that Moses performed that the magicians could not do, proving it was of God. It is hard to know which was the phrase Jesus used, and which evangelist substituted a parallel phrase. The “Spirit of God” may be the original expression in this event, since it forms such a contrast with the prince of demons idea. But the meaning is the same in either case, God alone was at work here, and the evidence that it was God is indisputable.

 

The House of the Strong Man (12:29). Now Jesus offers another argument, as if to say, “Look at it another way” (= “or”). The point now is that if Jesus’ casting out demons cannot be explained by the power of Satan, then it all reflects an authority that is greater than Satan’s. By this point, then, the analogy can be understood. Jesus is the One binding the strong man, Satan, and plundering his house. The little image provides an implied comparison. The people were expecting the Messiah to come and bind Satan in the Messianic Age; and so here Jesus shows He has the power and the authority to do just that. Jesus came with the authority of heaven to defeat and destroy the works of Satan, and to rescue valuable things, people, from his house.

 

Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit (30-32). Jesus next announces a very basic principle: in our relationship to Jesus there is no neutrality (30). Jesus has made such clear claims and demands that it is impossible to be neutral or indifferent. His claim to be Messiah draws on the Messianic imagery of the harvest: the Messiah will at the end of the age gather in the harvest, so to speak, a work that is attributed to God in the Old Testament. The language of the harvest is figurative, then, an implied comparison. The statement would serve as a warning to the crowd not to treat Jesus with indifference, and a rebuke to the Pharisees not to accuse Him of Satanic powers, because He is the judge of the world. Gathering in the harvest is the work of the kingdom; scattering and driving people away from the kingdom is the work of Satan. To be indifferent or apathetic is to be opposed to Christ, because it is not doing the work of the kingdom.

 

After making this announcement, Jesus turns to the question of forgiveness (31). Every sin can be forgiven, even blasphemy against the Son of Man. But blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. Critical to this passage, then, is the meaning of “blasphemy.” The word refers to speaking wickedly or slanderously against God or His nature. It is not a minor offense, but a major one. Sometimes people use “blaspheme” to refer to people using the holy name in anger. That is an application of the idea; but it is not what is intended here. In this passage, consciously arguing that the miracles of Jesus were done by the power of Satan is the primary meaning of blasphemy.

 

To blaspheme the Son of Man would be to speak evil of Him, to discredit Him and His message in some way. Within the context of the argument at this point, this would refer to the rejection of the truth of the Gospel of Jesus. But if someone considered it further and repented, that one could be forgiven.

 

But the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit would be the rejection of the same truth in the full awareness that that is what is happening, it is the thoughtful, willful rejection of the work of the Spirit of God even though there can be no other explanation of the healings of Jesus. Blasphemy against the Son and against the Spirit then means the complete and willful rejection of Jesus as the Messiah and the crediting of His works to Satan. Thus, this is not a sin that a true believer can commit, for the true believer has already accepted Jesus as the Messiah.

 

In Jewish law there must be two witnesses to establish any point. Here Jesus is showing that there are two witnesses to His being Messiah, His words and His works. If a person rejects His words, there is another witness that will authenticate His person, His works. But if someone rejects that too, completely, by blaspheming, then there is no other witness

.

Or to put it the other way around, there are two witnesses that will condemn a person: the rejection of the truth of the Gospel of Christ, and the attributing of His miracles to Satan. This adds up to complete and conscious rejection of Jesus. For those who maintain that opposition to Christ throughout their lives and never recant and turn, there is no forgiveness.

 

That Jesus is dealing in first century Jewish thought is evident from the fact that He clarifies there is no forgiveness in this world or the world to come. Jewish leaders were often great literalists. If the text of Scripture said something like “there is no forgiveness,” only saying it once, they would conclude that meant in this life, but not the life to come. If a passage said “there is no mercy, there is no forgiveness”, parallel or double expressions, then that meant in this life and in the life to come. Jesus clarifies what He meant so they would not play such games with the words.

 

Nature and Its Fruit (33-37). The point that Jesus now makes is that conduct, especially speech, reveals character. The section is similar to 7:16-19, but there the point was to test character by conduct, a little different.

 

Jesus tells His hearers to make the tree good or bad, knowing then that its fruit will be good or bad. The metaphor is rather easy to understand. The tree is the character or the heart, so if you want to produce good things (fruit), you have to have a radical change of heart.

 

He then calls His enemies a “brood of vipers.” This is an implied comparison, probably addressed to the Pharisees, of whom in John 8 He said were of their father the devil, i.e., the seed of the Serpent in Genesis 3. The point of the comparison is that they are evil and dangerous at heart, but sly and deceptive at first sight. They have an evil heart, and so cannot bring forth good things out of their mouths. The mouth simply utters what “overflows” from the heart.

 

And so in verses 36 and 37 Jesus warns them that they will have to give an account of themselves on judgment day. These lines may be a proverb, or a popular saying of Jesus, or of Jesus’ day, for the language shifts to the second person. A person will be held accountable for every “careless” word, words that might seem to be insignificant, but are not. In this context the point is clear, if you recall the beginning of this passage: what one says about Jesus and His miracles reveals what is in one’s heart. Some said, “Could this be the Son of David?” They are on their way to the kingdom; other said, “he blasphemes”--they are not even near the kingdom.

Conclusion and Application:

Jesus then took the response of the Pharisees to His miracle as the occasion to teach about belief and unbelief expressed by the words that people say, especially what they say about the person and works of Jesus. The passage affirms again that Jesus is the Messiah, the one who can do the miracles and help the poor and the needy. But the passage goes beyond this to warn those who oppose and reject Jesus that they will not be forgiven but will be condemned for their words, which reflect an evil heart.

 

The theological application for such folks is to have a radical change of heart, to receive a new heart, we would say, and find forgiveness. The way to do that is to believe in Christ as the Son of God, the Messiah, and the Savior of the world. This will mean a change from blaspheming the Lord and the Spirit, to expressing faith and adoration.

 

The message is primarily addressed to folks who oppose Christ and blaspheme the Spirit concerning His miracles, in other words, unbelievers. To make an application to believers, we would have to formulate secondary applications, applications derived from the implications here. We could say things like:

 

1. Believers should be encouraged in their faith by passages like this because Jesus demonstrates again that He truly is the divine Son of God.

 

2. Believers can take comfort in the grace of God that Christ has been judged for them, in their place. They may have to give an account of their works at the Bema Seat of Christ, but not at the last judgment where there will be condemnation for unbelief and unrighteousness, and where there will be no forgiveness. Believers have been forgiven, and so there is no condemnation for them.

 

3. But believers should also guard their words, because what they say reflects who they are, and those words should reflect a heart of faith and a life of righteousness.

 

4. And, believers should do what Matthew is doing here, and proclaim who Christ is to people and tell them that in Christ there is forgiveness of sin, but there is no neutrality--only by being in Christ can people “gather” with Christ.

Correlation:

As mentioned above, Jesus in several places in the Gospels spoke of evil being in the heart, or that what proceeds from the heart is evil. So we can correlate those passages in His teachings to show the importance of being born again, or repenting, or coming to faith in Jesus.

 

The passage naturally correlates to Gospel teachings throughout the Scripture. There is salvation and forgiveness only in the Lord God, and by His claims and by His mighty works, Jesus reveals that He is this Lord God. And so, passages that center on faith in Jesus Christ as the guarantee of salvation and deliverance from the judgment would be useful. And Paul reminds us in Romans that we are to confess the Lord Jesus with our mouth.

 

Likewise James focuses on speech, showing that good things should come from a good heart. Our difficulty is that we do not always show by thoughts, words, or deeds, that our hearts have been cleansed and created anew. We who know that Jesus is the Messiah, who know that He did His works by the power of the Spirit, who know that He is coming to judge the world, ought to make sure that our words and works harmonize with that faith

 

 

Study Notes: Matthew 12:22-37


Review: As Jesus has been healing people, He has also been going head to head with the Pharisees’ rejecting Him.

 

12:22 Blind And Mute From Demon Possession

 

When demons possess people, they manifest all sorts of troubling behavior (Luke 6:18) in the human body. The Scriptures show us that demons make people mute (Matt. 9:32), deaf (Mark 9:25), or blind (Matt. 12:22). We also see that demons can make some people lunatics (Matt. 17:5) who scream constantly (Mark 5:5), cutting themselves (Mark 5:5) and tearing off their clothes (Mark 5:15). Sometimes the demons attack the bodies they are in, seizing them (Luke 8:29) with convulsions (Mark 1:26), slamming their bodies down onto the ground (Luke 9:42), or sometimes into painful or dangerous places like fire and water (Matt. 17:15). Other times, the demon-possessed turn on other people, becoming violent (Matt. 8:28) and attacking someone else (Acts 19:16).

 

This is exceptionally dangerous, since the demons are able to give them superhuman strength to do things like break chains (Mark 5:4). And if all this isn’t bad enough, some people have multiple demons living inside of them (Matt. 12:45, Luke 8:30).
But we are not to be frightened, for Jesus has power over the demons. The blind and mute man who was brought to Him was healed instantly, being able to speak and see again.

12:23-24 The Son Of David Or Beelzebul?

 

As a result of this deliverance, the crowds began to wonder if Jesus might be the Messiah. But when the Pharisees heard people saying this, they said that it wasn’t because He was the Messiah, it was because He was empowered by Beh-el-zeb-OOL, the devil.
This name for the devil has a long history. The highest god among the Canaanites’ false religion was BAH-al, a name that means, “Lord.” They called sometimes him BAH-al Zeb-OOL, meaning “Lord of the House.” But the Hebrews knew that the false gods were Satan and his demons, so they insultingly called him “BAH-al Zeb-OOB,” which changes “house” to “flies,” making him not “Lord of the House,” but, “Lord of the Dung Hill.”
The Pharisees are accusing Jesus of casting out demons by Satan, the ruler of the demons.

12:25-29 A House Divided

 

Jesus points out to them that Satan cannot cast out Satan, because if he was working against himself, his kingdom would fall apart. The only way to rob the house of the “Lord of the House” Beh-el-zeb-OOL was to bind him up. The devil certainly isn’t going to be working with anyone to cast out his own guys!

 

12:30 With Me Or Against Me

 

The devil will not be with Jesus in this work, the devil is against Jesus. And anyone who does not side with Jesus is siding with the devil. If you are not with Jesus, you are against Him by default. Some people defend their position by saying, “Well, I haven’t made up my mind yet whether or not to be with Jesus.” But in deciding to wait, you have made your decision. By delaying, you are siding against Jesus.

 

12:31-32 Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit

 

The “therefore” tells us that Jesus is tying in the Pharisees’ claim that He is healing by the power of the devil and their rejection of Him with the one unforgivable sin. That one unforgivable sin is blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Remember that Jesus said of the Spirit,

John 15:26 “When the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, that is the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, He will testify about Me”

 

John 16:13-14 ...”when He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose to you what is to come. He will glorify Me, for He will take of Mine and will disclose it to you.”

 

It is the Holy Spirit Who draws us into the knowledge of Jesus and faith in Jesus. It is of Whom Jesus said, 

 

John 16:8-9 “And He, when He comes, will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment; concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me”

 

The Holy Spirit brings conviction of sin, and shows us that Jesus is our only source of forgiveness. Many people may blaspheme Jesus Christ throughout their life, even as I did. But they can be forgiven for that, even as I was. The Holy Spirit keeps working on them, drawing them into faith in Christ. But if you continually reject the Spirit’s pull, and ultimately blaspheme His work of drawing you to faith, you cannot be forgiven. That is why rejecting the gospel is so dangerous. Each time, you get closer and closer to permanently hardening your heart against the Spirit, and someday you will commit the one unforgivable sin and you will never be saved.

 

12:33-37 Justified Or Condemned By Your Words

 

There is a day of judgment in which each of us will stand before God and give an account. The words that we have spoken in this life will be brought forth, and we will have to answer for them. That is why Paul the apostle said, Rom. 10:9 that if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; 

 

On the day of judgment, our words saying, “Jesus is Lord” will justify us before God, and we will enter into His kingdom. Or, if we have never confessed Jesus as the Lord of our lives, then we will be condemned, and be cast into the lake of fire for all eternity.

 

Matthew Henry's Complete Commentary on the Bible, Matthew 12

Introduction

In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's clearing of the law of the fourth commandment concerning the Sabbath-day, and vindicating it from some superstitious notions advanced by the Jewish teachers showing that works of necessity and mercy are to be done on that day, Matthew 12:1-13. II. The prudence, humility, and self-denial of our Lord Jesus in working His miracles, Matthew 12:14-21. III. Christ's answer to the blasphemous cavils and calumnies of the scribes and Pharisees, who imputed His casting out devils to a compact with the devil, Matthew 12:22-37. IV. Christ's reply to a tempting demand of the scribes and Pharisees, challenging Him to show them a sign from heaven, Matthew 12:38-45. V. Christ's judgment about His kindred and relations, Matthew 12:46-50.

Verses 1-13

Christ Vindicates His Disciples.

 

The Jewish teachers had corrupted many of the commandments, by interpreting them more loosely than they were intended a mistake which Christ discovered and rectified (Matthew 5:1-48) in His Sermon on the Mount: but concerning the fourth commandment, they had erred in the other extreme, and interpreted it too strictly. Note, it is common for men of corrupt minds, by their zeal in rituals, and the external services of religion, to think to atone for the looseness of their morals. But they are cursed who add to, as well as they who take from, the words of this book, Revelation 22:16, 19Proverbs 30:6.

 

Now that which our Lord Jesus here lays down is, that the works of necessity and mercy are lawful on the Sabbath day, which the Jews in many instances were taught to make a scruple of. Christ's industrious explanation of the fourth commandment, intimates its perpetual obligation to the religious observation of one day in seven, as a holy Sabbath. He would not expound a law that was immediately to expire, but doubtless intended hereby to settle a point which would be of use to His church in all ages and so it is to teach us, that our Christian Sabbath, though under the direction of the fourth commandment, is not under the injunctions of the Jewish elders.

 

It is usual to settle the meaning of a law by judgments given upon cases that happen in fact, and in like manner is the meaning of this law settled. Here are two passages of story put together for this purpose, happening at some distance of time from each other, and of a different nature, but both answering this intention.

 

I. Christ, by justifying His disciples in plucking the ears of corn on the Sabbath-day, shows that works of necessity are lawful on that day. Now here observe,

 

1. What it was that the disciples did. They were following their Master one Sabbath day through a corn-field it is likely they were going to the synagogue (Matthew 12:9), for it becomes not Christ's disciples to take idle walks on that day, and they were hungry let it be no disparagement to our Master's house-keeping. But we will suppose they were so intent upon the Sabbath work, that they forgot to eat bread had spent so much time in their morning worship, that they had no time for their morning meal, but came out fasting, because they would not come late to the synagogue. Providence ordered it that they went through the corn, and there they were supplied.

 

Note, God has many ways of bringing suitable provision to His people when they need it, and will take particular care of them when they are going to the synagogue, as of old for them that went up to Jerusalem to worship (Psalm 84:6, 7), for whose use the rain filled the pools: while we are in the way of duty, Jehovah-jireh, let God alone to provide for us. Being in the corn-fields, they began to pluck the ears of corn the law of God allowed this (Deuteronomy 23:25), to teach people to be neighborly, and not to insist upon property in a small matter, whereby another may be benefited. This was but slender provision for Christ and His disciples, but it was the best they had, and they were content with it.

 

2. What was the offence that the Pharisees took at this? It was but a dry breakfast, yet the Pharisees would not let them eat that in quietness. They did not quarrel with them for taking another man's corn (they were no great zealots for justice), but for doing it on the Sabbath day for plucking and rubbing the ears of corn of that day was expressly forbidden by the tradition of the elders, for this reason, because it was a kind of reaping.

 

Note, It is no new thing for the most harmless and innocent actions of Christ's disciples to be evil spoken of, and reflected upon as unlawful, especially by those who are zealous for their own inventions and impositions. The Pharisees complained of them to their Master for doing that which it was not lawful to do. Note, Those are no friends to Christ and His disciples, who make that to be unlawful which God has not made to be so.

 

3. What was Christ's answer to this cavil of the Pharisees? The disciples could say little for themselves, especially because those who quarreled with them seemed to have the strictness of the Sabbath sanctification on their side and it is safest to err on that hand: but Christ came to free His followers, not only from the corruptions of the Pharisees, but from their unscriptural impositions, and therefore has something to say for them, and justifies what they did, though it was a transgression of the canon.

 

(1.) He justifies them by precedents, which were allowed to be good by the Pharisees themselves.

[1.] He urges an ancient instance of David, who in a case of necessity did that which otherwise he ought not to have done (Matthew 12:3, 4) "Have ye not read the story (1 Samuel 21:6) of David's eating the show-bread, which by the law was appropriated to the priest?" (Leviticus 24:5-9). It is most holy to Aaron and his sons and (Exodus 29:33) a stranger shall not eat of it yet the priest gave it to David and his men for though the exception of a case of necessity was not expressed, yet it was implied in that and all other ritual institutions. That which bore out David in eating the show-bread was not his dignity (Uzziah, that invaded the priest's office in the pride of his heart, though a king, was struck with a leprosy for it,2 Chronicles 26:16, &c.), but his hunger.

 

The greatest shall not have their lusts indulged, but the meanest shall have their wants considered. Hunger is a natural desire which cannot be mortified, but must be gratified, and cannot be put off with anything but meat therefore we say, It will break through stone walls. Now the Lord is for the body, and allowed His own appointment to be dispensed with in a case of distress much more might the tradition of the elders be dispensed with.

 

Note, That may be done in a case of necessity which may not be done at another time there are laws which necessity has not, but it is a law to itself. Men do not despise, but pity, a thief that steals to satisfy his soul when he is hungry, Proverbs 6:30.

 

[2.] He urges a daily instance of the priests, which they likewise read in the law, and according to which was the constant usage, Matthew 12:5. The priests in the temple did a great deal of servile work on the Sabbath day killing, flaying, burning the sacrificed beasts, which in a common case would have been profaning the Sabbath and yet it was never reckoned any transgression of the fourth commandment, because the temple-service required and justified it. This intimates, that those labors are lawful on the Sabbath day which are necessary, not only to the support of life, but to the service of the day as tolling a bell to call the congregation together, travelling to church, and the like. Sabbath rest is to promote, not to hinder, Sabbath worship.

 

(2.) He justifies them by arguments, three cogent ones.

 

[1.] In this place is one greater than the temple, Matthew 12:6. If the temple-service would justify what the priests did in their ministration, the service of Christ would much more justify the disciples in what they did in their attendance upon Him. The Jews had an extreme veneration for the temple: it sanctified the gold Stephen was accused for blaspheming that holy place (Acts 6:13) but Christ, in a corn-field, was greater than the temple, for in Him dwelt not the presence of God symbolically, but all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. Note, If whatever we do, we do it in the name of Christ, and as unto Him, it shall be graciously accepted of God. However it may be censured and caviled at by men.

 

[2.] God will have mercy and not sacrifice, Matthew 12:7. Ceremonial duties must give way to moral, and the natural, royal law of love and self-preservation must take place of ritual observances. This is quoted from Hosea 6:6. It was used before, Matthew 9:13, in vindication of mercy to the souls of men here, of mercy to their bodies. The rest of the Sabbath was ordained for man's good, in favor of the body, Deuteronomy. Now no law must be construed so as to contradict its own end. If you had known what this means, had known what it is to be of a merciful disposition, you would have been sorry that they were forced to do this to satisfy their hunger, and would not have condemned the guiltless. 

 

Note, First, Ignorance is the cause of our rash and uncharitable censures of our brethren. Secondly, It is not enough for us to know the scriptures, but we must labor to know the meaning of them. Let him that readeth understand. Thirdly, Ignorance of the meaning of the scripture is especially shameful in those who take upon them to teach others.

[3.] The Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day, Matthew 12:8. That law, as all the rest, is put into the hand of Christ, to be altered, enforced, or dispensed with, as He sees good. It was by the Son that God made the world, and by Him He instituted the Sabbath in innocence by Him He gave the ten commandments at mount Sinai, and as Mediator He is entrusted with the institution of ordinances, and to make what changes He thought fit and particularly, as being Lord of the Sabbath, He was authorized to make such an alteration of that day, as that it should become the Lord's day, the Lord Christ's day. And if Christ be the Lord of the Sabbath, it is fit the day and all the work of it should be dedicated to Him.

 

By virtue of this power Christ here enacts, that works of necessity, if they be really such, and not a pretended and self-created necessity, are lawful on the Sabbath day and this explication of the law plainly shows that it was to be perpetual. Exceptio firmat regulam--The exception confirms the rule.

 

Christ having thus silenced the Pharisees, and got clear of them (Matthew 12:9), departed, and went into their synagogue, the synagogue of these Pharisees, in which they presided, and toward which He was going, when they picked this quarrel with Him. Note, First, We must take heed lest anything that occurs in our way to holy ordinances unfit us for, or divert us from, our due attendance on them. Let us proceed in the way of our duty, notwithstanding the artifices of Satan, who endeavors, by the perverse disputing of men of corrupt minds, and many other ways, to ruffle and discompose us. Secondly, We must not, for the sake of private feuds and personal piques, draw back from public worship. Though the Pharisees had thus maliciously caviled at Christ, yet He went into their synagogue. Satan attempts to gain points, by sowing discord among brethren, if he prevail to drive them or any of them from the synagogue, and the communion of the faithful.

 

II. Christ, by healing the man that had the withered hand on the Sabbath day, shows that works of mercy are lawful and proper to be done on that day. The work of necessity was done by the disciples, and justified by Him the work of mercy was done by Himself the works of mercy were His works of necessity it was His meat and drink to do good. I must preach, says He, Luke 4:43. This cure is recorded for the sake of the time when it was wrought, on the Sabbath.

 

Here is,

 

1. The affliction that this poor man was in his hand was withered so that he was utterly disabled to get his living by working with his hands. St. Jerome says, that the gospel of Matthew in Hebrew, used by the Nazarenes and Ebionites, adds this circumstance to this story of the man with the withered hand, that he was Cæ mentarius, a bricklayer, and applied himself to Christ thus "Lord, I am a bricklayer, and have got my living by my labor (manibus victum quæ ritans) I beseech thee, O Jesus, restore me the use of my hand, that I may not be obliged to beg my bread" (ne turpiter mendicem cibos). Hieron. In loc. This poor man was in the synagogue.

 

Note, Those who can do but little, or have but little to do for the world, must do so much the more for their souls as the rich, the aged, and the infirm.

 

2. A spiteful question which the Pharisees put to Christ upon the sight of this man. They asked Him, saying, Is it lawful to heal? We read not here of any address this poor man made to Christ for a cure, but they observed Christ began to take notice of him, and knew it was usual for Him to be found of those that sought Him not, and therefore with their badness they anticipated His goodness, and started this case as a stumbling-block in the way of doing good Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath-day? Whether it was lawful for physicians to heal on that day or not, which was the thing disputed in their books, one would think it past dispute, that it is lawful for prophets to heal, for him to heal who discovered a divine power and goodness in all He did of this kind, and manifested Himself to be sent of God. Did ever any ask, whether it is lawful for God to heal, to send His word and heal? It is true, Christ was now made under the law, by a voluntary submission to it, but He was never made under the precepts of the elders. Is it lawful to heal? 

 

To enquire into the lawfulness and unlawfulness of these actions is good, and we cannot apply ourselves to any of such enquiries more fitly than to Christ but they asked here, not that they might be instructed by Him, but that they might accuse Him. If He should say that it was lawful to heal on the Sabbath day, they would accuse Him of a contradiction to the fourth commandment to so great a degree of superstition had the Pharisees brought the Sabbath rest, that, unless in peril of life, they allowed not any medicinal operations on the Sabbath day. If He should say that it was not lawful, they would accuse Him of partiality, having lately justified His disciples in plucking the ears of corn on that day.

 

3. Christ's answer to this question, by way of appeal to themselves, and their own opinion and practice, Matthew 12:11, 12. In case a sheep (though but one, of which the loss would not be very great) should fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, would they not lift it out? No doubt they might do it, the fourth commandment allows it they must do it, for a merciful man regardeth the life of his beast, and for their parts they would do it, rather than lose a sheep does Christ take care for sheep? Yes, He does He preserves and provides for both man and beast.

 

But here He says it for our sakes (1 Corinthians 9:9, 10), and hence argues, How much then is a man better than a sheep? Sheep are not only harmless but useful creatures, and are prized and tended accordingly yet a man is here preferred far before them. Note, Man, in respect of his being, is a great deal better, and more valuable, than the best of the brute creatures: man is a reasonable creature, capable of knowing, loving, and glorifying God, and therefore is better than a sheep. The sacrifice of a sheep could therefore not atone for the sin of a soul. They do not consider this, which is more solicitous for the education, preservation, and supply of their horses and dogs than of God's poor, or perhaps their own household.

 

Hence Christ infers a truth, which, even at first sight, appears very reasonable and good-natured that it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days they had asked, Is it lawful to hear? Christ proves it is lawful to do well, and let any one judge whether healing, as Christ healed, was not doing well. 

 

Note, There are more ways of doing well upon Sabbath days, than by the duties of God's immediate worship attending the sick, relieving the poor, helping those who are fallen into sudden distress, and call for speedy relief this is doing good: and this must be done from a principle of love and charity, with humility and self-denial, and a heavenly frame of spirit, and this is doing well, and it shall be accepted, Genesis 4:7.

 

4. Christ's curing of the man, notwithstanding the offence which He foresaw the Pharisees would take at it, Matthew 12:13. Though they could not answer Christ's arguments, they were resolved to persist in their prejudice and enmity but Christ went on with His work notwithstanding.

 

Note, Duty is not to be left undone, nor opportunities of doing good neglected, for fear of giving offence. Now the manner of the cure is observable He said to the man, "Stretch forth thy hand, exert thyself as well as thou canst” and he did so, and it was restored whole. This, as other cures Christ wrought, had a spiritual significance. (1.) By nature our hands are withered, we are utterly unable of ourselves to doing anything that is good. (2.) It is Christ only, by the power of His grace, that cures us He heals the withered hand by putting life into the dead soul, works in us both to will and to do. (3.) In order to our cure, He commands us to stretch forth our hands, to improve our natural powers, and do as well as we can to stretch them out in prayer to God, to stretch them out to lay hold on Christ by faith, to stretch them out in holy endeavors.

 

Now this man could not stretch forth his withered hand of himself, any more than the impotent man could arise and carry his bed, or Lazarus come forth out of his grave yet Christ bid him do it. God's commands to us to do the duty which of ourselves we are not able to do are no more absurd or unjust, than this command to the man with the withered hand, to stretch it forth for with the command, there is a promise of grace which is given by the word. Turn ye at my reproof, and I will pour out my Spirit, Proverbs 1:23. Those who perish are as inexcusable as this man would have been, if he had not attempted to stretch forth his hand, and so had not been healed. But those who are saved have no more to boast of than this man had of contributing to his own cure, by stretching forth his hand, but are as much indebted to the power and grace of Christ as he was.

 

Verses 14-21 The Malice of the Pharisees Christ Withdraws Himself.

   

14 Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against Him, how they might destroy Him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from thence: and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all 16 And charged them that they should not make Him known: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 18 Behold My servant, whom I have chosen My beloved, in whom My soul is well pleased: I will put My spirit upon Him, and He shall show judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry neither shall any man hear His voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall He not break, and smoking flax shall He not quench, till He send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in His name shall the Gentiles trust.

 

As in the midst of Christ's greatest humiliations, there were proofs of His dignity, so in the midst of His greatest honors, He gave proofs of His humility and when the mighty works He did gave Him an opportunity of making a figure, yet He made it appear that He emptied Himself, and made Himself of no reputation. Here we have,

 

I. The cursed malice of the Pharisees against Christ (Matthew 12:14) being enraged at the convincing evidence of His miracles, they went out, and held a council against Him, how they might destroy Him. 

 

That which vexed them was, not only that by His miracles His honor eclipsed theirs, but that the doctrine He preached was directly opposite to their pride, and hypocrisy, and worldly interest but they pretended to be displeased at His breaking the Sabbath day, which was by the law a capital crime, Exodus 35:2.

 

Note, it is no new thing to see the vilest practices cloaked with the most specious pretences. Observe their policy they took counsel about it, considered with themselves which way to do it effectually they took counsel together in a close cabal about it, that they might both animate and assist one another. Observe their cruelty they took counsel, not to imprison or banish Him, but to destroy Him, to be the death of Him who came that we might have life. What an indignity was hereby put upon our Lord Jesus, to run Him down as an outlaw (qui caput gerit lupinum--carries a wolf's head), and the plague of His country, who was the greatest blessing of it, the Glory of His people Israel!

 

II. Christ's absconding upon this occasion, and the privacy He chose, to decline, not His work, but His danger because His hour was not yet come (Matthew 12:15), He withdrew Himself from thence. He could have secured Himself by miracle, but chose to do it in the ordinary way of flight and retirement because in this, as in other things, He would submit to the sinless infirmities of our nature. Herein He humbled Himself, that He was driven to the common shift of those who are most helpless thus also He would give an example to His own rule, When they persecute you in one city, flee to another. Christ had said and done enough to convince those Pharisees, if reason or miracles would have done it but instead of yielding to the conviction, they were hardened and enraged, and therefore He left them as incurable, Jeremiah 51:9.

 

Christ did not retire for His own ease, nor seek an excuse to leave off His work no, His retirements were filled up with business, and He was even then doing good, when He was forced to flee for the same. Thus He gave an example to His ministers, to do what they can, when they cannot do what they would, and to continue teaching, even when they are removed into corners. When the Pharisees, the great dons and doctors of the nation, drove Christ from then, and forced Him to withdraw Himself, yet the common people crowded after Him great multitudes followed Him and found Him out.

 

This some would turn to His reproach, and call Him the ring-leader of the mob but it was really His honor, that all who were unbiased and unprejudiced, and not blinded by the pomp of the world, were so hearty, so zealous for Him, that they would follow Him whithersoever He went, and whatever hazards they ran with Him as it was also the honor of His grace, that the poor were evangelized that when they received Him, He received them and healed them all. Christ came into the world to be a Physician-general, as the sun to the lower world, with healing under His wings. Though the Pharisees persecuted Christ for doing good, yet He went on in it, and did not let the people fare the worse for the wickedness of their rulers.

 

Note, Though some are unkind to us, we must not on that account be unkind to others.

 

Christ studied to reconcile usefulness and privacy He healed them all, and yet (Matthew 12:16), charged them that they should not make Him known which may be looked upon,

 

1. As an act of prudence it was not so much the miracles themselves, as the public discourse concerning them, that enraged the Pharisees (Matthew 12:23,24) therefore Christ, though He would not omit doing good, yet would do it with as little noise as possible, to avoid offence to them and peril to Himself.

 

Note, Wise and good men, though they covet to do good, yet are far from coveting to have it talked of when it is done because it is God's acceptance, not men's applause, that they aim at. And in suffering times, though we must boldly go on in the way of duty, yet we must contrive the circumstances of it so as not to exasperate, more than is necessary, those who seek occasion against us Be ye wise as serpents, Matthew 10:16.

 

2. It may be looked upon as an act of righteous judgment upon the Pharisees, who were unworthy to hear of any more of His miracles, having made so light of those they had seen. By shutting their eyes against the light, they had forfeited the benefit of it.

 

3. As an act of humility and self-denial. Though Christ's intention in His miracles was to prove Himself the Messiah, and so to bring men to believe on Him, in order to which it was requisite that they should be known, yet sometimes He charged the people to conceal them, to set us an example of humility, and to teach us not to proclaim our own goodness or usefulness, or to desire to have it proclaimed. Christ would have His disciples to be the reverse of those who did all their works to be seen of men.

 

III. The fulfilling of the scriptures in all this, Matthew 12:17. Christ retired into privacy and obscurity, that though He was eclipsed, the word of God might be fulfilled, and so illustrated and glorified, which was the thing His heart was upon. The scripture here said to be fulfilled is Isaiah 42:1-4, which is quoted at large, Matthew 12:18-21. The scope of it is to show how mild and quiet, and yet how successful, our Lord Jesus should be in His undertaking instances of both which we have in the foregoing passages. Observe here,

 

1. The pleasure of the Father in Christ (Matthew 12:18) Behold, My Servant whom I have chosen, My Beloved in whom My soul is well pleased. 

 

Hence we may learn,

 

(1.) That our Saviour was God's Servant in the great work of our redemption. He therein submitted Himself to the Father's will (Hebrews 10:7), and set Himself to serve the design of His grace and the interests of His glory, in repairing the breaches that had been made by man's apostasy. As a Servant, He had a great work appointed Him, and a great trust reposed in Him. This was a part of His humiliation, that though He thought it not robbery to be equal with God, yet that in the work of our salvation He took upon Him the form of a servant, received a law, and came into bonds. Though He were a son, yet learned He this obedience, Hebrews 5:8. The motto of this Prince is, Ich dien--I serve.

 

(2.) That Jesus Christ was chosen of God, as the only fit and proper person for the management of the great work of our redemption. He is my Servant whom I have chosen, as par negotio--equal to the undertaking. None but He was able to do the Redeemer's work, or fit to wear the Redeemer's crown. He was one chosen out of the people (Psalm 89:19), chosen by Infinite Wisdom to that post of service and honor, for which neither man nor angel was qualified none but Christ, that He might in all things have the pre-eminence. Christ did not thrust Himself upon this work, but was duly chosen into it Christ was so God's Chosen as to be the head of election, and of all other the Elect, for we are chosen in Him, Ephesians 1:4.

 

(3.) That Jesus Christ is God's Beloved, His beloved Son as God, He lay from eternity in His bosom (John 1:18) He was daily His delight, (Proverbs 8:30). Between the Father and the Son there was before all time an eternal and inconceivable intercourse and interchanging of love, and thus the Lord possessed Him in the beginning of His way, Proverbs 8:22. As Mediator, the Father loved Him then when it pleased the Lord to bruise Him, and He submitted to it, therefore did the Father love Him, John 10:17.

 

(4.) That Jesus Christ is one in whom the Father is well pleased, in whom His soul is pleased which denotes the highest complacency imaginable. God declared, by a voice from heaven, that He was His beloved Son in whom He is well pleased well pleased in Him, because He was the ready and cheerful Undertaker of that work of wonder which God's heart was so much upon, and He is well pleased with us in Him for He had made us accepted in the Beloved, Ephesians 1:6. All the interest which fallen man has or can have in God is grounded upon and owing to God's well-pleasedness in Jesus Christ for there is no coming to the Father but by Him, John 14:6.

 

2. The promise of the Father to him in two things. (1.) That he should be every way well qualified for his undertaking I will put my Spirit upon him, as a Spirit of wisdom and counsel, Isaiah 11:2, 3. Those whom God calls to any service, he will be sure to fit and qualify for it and by that it will appear that he called them to it, as Moses, Exodus 4:12. Christ, as God, was equal in power and glory with the Father as Mediator, He received from the Father power and glory, and received that He might give: and all that the Father gave Him, to qualify Him for His undertaking, was summed up in this, He put His Spirit upon Him: this was that oil of gladness with which He was anointed above His fellows, Hebrews 1:9. He received the Spirit, not by measure, but without measure, John 3:34.

 

Note, Whoever they be that God has chosen, and in whim He is well pleased, He will be sure to put His Spirit upon them. Wherever He confers His love, He confers somewhat of His likeness.

 

(2.) That he should be abundantly successful in his understanding. Those whom God sends He will certainly own. It was long; since secured by promise to our Lord Jesus that the good pleasure of the Lord should prosper in His hand, Isaiah 53:10. And here we have an account of that prospering good pleasure.

 

[1.] He shall show judgment to the Gentiles. Christ in His own person preached to those who bordered upon the heathen nations (see Mark 3:6-8), and by His apostle showed His gospel, called here His judgment, to the Gentile world. The way and method of salvation, the judgment which is committed to the Son, is not only wrought out by Him as our great High Priest, but showed and published by Him as our great Prophet. The gospel, as it is a rule of practice and conversation, which has a direct tendency to the reforming and bettering of men's hearts and lives, shall be showed to the Gentiles. God's judgments had been the Jews' peculiar (Psalm 147:19), but it was often foretold, by the Old-Testament prophets, that they should be showed to the Gentiles, which therefore ought not to have been such a surprise as it was to the unbelieving Jews, much less a vexation.

 

[2.] In His name shall the Gentiles trust, Matthew 12:21. He shall so show judgment to them, that they shall heed and observe what He shows them, and be influenced by it to depend upon Him, to devote themselves to Him, and conform to that judgment.

 

Note, The great design of the gospel, is to bring people to trust in the name of Jesus Christ His name Jesus, a Saviour, that precious name whereby He is called, and which is as ointment poured forth The Lord our Righteousness. The evangelist here follows the Septuagint (or perhaps the latter editions of the Septuagint follow the evangelist) the Hebrew (Isaiah 42:4) is, The isles shall wait for His law. The isles of the Gentiles are spoken of (Genesis 10:5), as peopled by the sons of Japheth, of whom it was said (Genesis 9:27), God shall persuade Japheth to dwell in the tents of Shem which was now to be fulfilled, when the isles (says the prophet), the Gentiles (says the evangelist),shall wait for His law, and trust in His name: compare these together, and observe, that they, and they only, can with confidence trust in Christ's name, that wait for His law with a resolution to be ruled by it. Observe also, that the law we wait for is the law of faith, the law of trusting in His name. This is now His great commandment, that we believe in Christ, 1 John 3:23.

 

3. The prediction concerning Him, and His mild and quiet management of His undertaking, Matthew 12:19, 20. It is chiefly for the sake of this that it is here quoted, upon occasion of Christ's affected privacy and concealment.

 

(1.) That He should carry on His undertaking without noise or ostentation. He shall not strive, or make an outcry. Christ and His kingdom come not with observation, Luke 17:20, 21. When the First-begotten was brought into the world, it was not with state and ceremony He made no public entry, had no harbingers to proclaim Him King. He was in the world and the world knew Him not. Those were mistaken who fed themselves with hopes of a pompous Saviour. His voice was not heard in the streets "Lo, here is Christ " or, "Lo, He is there:" He spake in a still small voice, which was alluring to all, but terrifying to none He did not affect to make a noise, but came down silently like the dew. What He spake and did was with the greatest possible humility and self-denial. His kingdom was spiritual, and therefore not to be advanced by force or violence, or by high pretensions. No, the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.

 

(2.) That He should carry on His undertaking without severity and rigour (Matthew 12:20). A bruised reed shall He not break. Some understand this of His patience in bearing with the wicked He could as easily have broken these Pharisees as a bruised reed, and have quenched them as soon as smoking flax but He will not do it till the judgment-day, when all His enemies shall be made His footstool. Others rather understand it of His power and grace in bearing up the weak. In general, the design of His gospel is to establish such a method of salvation as encourages sincerity, though there be much infirmity it does not insist upon a sinless obedience, but accepts an upright, willing mind.

 

As to particular persons, those follows Christ in meekness, and in fear, and in much trembling, observe,

 

[1.] How their case is here described--they are like a bruised reed, and smoking flax. Young beginners in religion are weak as a bruised reed, and their weakness offensive like smoking flax some little life they have, but it is like that of a bruised reed some little heat, but like that of smoking flax. Christ's disciples were as yet but weak and many are so that have a place in His family. The grace and goodness in them are as a bruised reed, the corruption and badness in them are as smoking flax, as the wick of a candle when it is put out and is yet smoking.

 

[2.] What is the compassion of our Lord Jesus toward them? He will not discourage them, much less reject them or cast them off the reed that is bruised shall not be broken and trodden down, but shall be supported, and made as strong as a cedar or flourishing palm-tree. The candle newly lighted, though it only smokes and does not flame, shall not be blown out, but blown up. The day of small things is the day of precious things, and therefore He will not despise it, but make it the day of great things, Zechariah 4:10.

 

Note, Our Lord Jesus deals very tenderly with those who have true grace, though they be weak in it, Isaiah 40:11Hebrews 5:2. He remembers not only that we are dust, but that we are flesh.

 

[3.] The good issue and success of this, intimated in that, till He sends forth judgment unto victory. That judgment which He showed to the Gentiles shall be victorious, He will go on conquering and to conquer, Revelation 6:2. Both the preaching of the gospel in the world, and the power of the gospel in the heart, shall prevail. Grace shall get the upper hand of corruption, and shall at length be perfected in glory. Christ's judgment will be brought forth to victory, for when He judges He will overcome. He shall bring forth judgment unto truth so it is, Isaiah 42:3. Truth and victory are much the same, for great is the truth, and will prevail.

 

Verses 22-37 The Sin against the Holy Ghost.

   

22 Then was brought unto Him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and He healed Him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with Me is against Me and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad. 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. 33 Either makes the tree good, and his fruit good or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generations of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the Day of Judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

 

In these verses we have,

 

I. Christ's glorious conquest of Satan, in the gracious cure of one who, by the divine permission, was under his power, and in his possession, Matthew 12:22.

 

Here observe,

 

1. The man's case was very sad he was possessed with a devil. More cases of this kind occurred in Christ's time than usual, that Christ's power might be the more magnified, and His purpose the more manifested, in opposing and dispossessing Satan and that it might the more evidently appear, that He came to destroy the works of the devil. This poor man that was possessed was blind and dumb a miserable case! he could neither see to help himself, nor speak to others to help him. A soul under Satan's power, and led captive by him, is blind in the things of God, and dumb at the throne of grace sees nothing, and says nothing to the purpose. Satan blinds the eye of faith and seals up the lips of prayer.

 

2. His cure was very strange, and the more so, because sudden He healed him. 

 

Note, The conquering and dispossessing of Satan is the healing of souls. And the cause being removed, immediately the effect ceased the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 

 

Note, Christ's mercy is directly opposite to Satan's malice his favours, to the devil's mischiefs. When Satan's power is broken in the soul, the eyes are opened to see God's glory, and the lips opened to speak His praise.

 

II. The conviction which this gave to the people to all the people: they were amazed. Christ had wrought divers miracles of this kind before but His works are not the less wonderful, nor the less to be wondered at, for their being often repeated. They inferred from it, "Is not this the Son of David? The Messiah promised, that was to spring from the loins of David? Is not this He that should come?" We may take this, 1. As an enquiring question they asked, Is not this the Son of David? But they did not stay for an answer: the impressions were cogent, but they were transient. It was a good question that they started but, it should seem, it was soon lost, and was not prosecuted. Such convictions as these should be brought to a head, and then they are likely to be brought to the heart. Or, 2. as an affirming question Is not this the Son of David? "Yes, certainly it is, it can be no other such miracles as these plainly evince that the Kingdom of the Messiah is now setting up." And they were the people, the vulgar sort of the spectators that drew this inference from Christ's miracles.

 

Atheists will say, "That was because they were less prying than the Pharisees” no, the matter of fact was obvious, and required not much search: but it was because they were less prejudiced and biased by worldly interest. So plain and easy was the way made to this great truth of Christ being the Messiah and Savior of the world, that the common people could not miss it the wayfaring men, though fools, could not err therein. See Isaiah 35:8. It was found of them that sought it. It is an instance of the condescension of divine grace, that the things that were hid from the wise and prudent were revealed unto babes. The world by wisdom knew not God, and by the foolish things the wise were confounded.

 

III. The blasphemous cavil of the Pharisees, Matthew 12:24. The Pharisees were a sort of men that pretended to more knowledge in, and zeal for, the divine law, than other people yet they were the most inveterate enemies to Christ and His doctrine. They were proud of the reputation they had among the people that fed their pride, supported their power, and filled their purses and when they heard the people say, Is not this the Son of David? they were extremely irritated, more at that than at the miracle itself this made them jealous of our Lord Jesus, and apprehensive, that as His interest in the people's esteem increased, theirs must of course be eclipsed and diminished therefore they envied Him, as Saul did his father David, because of what the women sang of him, 1 Samuel 18:7,8.

 

Note, Those who bind up their happiness in the praise and applause of men; expose themselves to a perpetual uneasiness upon every favorable word, that they hear said of any other. The shadow of honor followed Christ, who fled from it, and fled from the Pharisees, who were eager in the pursuit of it. They said, "This fellow does not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils, and therefore is not the Son of David."

 

Observe,

 

1. How scornfully they speak of Christ, this fellow as if that precious name of His, which is as ointment poured forth, were not worthy to be taken into their lips. It is an instance of their pride and superciliousness, and their diabolical envy, that the more people magnified Christ, the more industrious they were to vilify Him. It is a bad thing to speak of good men with disdain because they are poor.

 

2. How blasphemously they speak of His miracles they could not deny the matter of fact it was as plain as the sun, that devils were cast out by the word of Christ nor could they deny that it was an extraordinary thing, and supernatural. Being thus forced to grant the premises, they had no other way to avoid the conclusion, that this is the Son of David, than by suggesting that Christ cast out devils by Beelzebub that there was a compact between Christ and the devil pursuant to that, the devil was not cast out, but did voluntarily retire, and give back by consent and with design: or as if, by an agreement with the ruling devil, he had power to cast out the inferior devils. No surmise could be more palpably false and vile than this that he, who is Truth itself, should be in combination with the father of lies, to cheat the world. This was the last refuge, or subterfuge rather, or an obstinate infidelity, that was resolved to stand it out against the clearest conviction. Observe, Among the devils there is a prince, the ringleader of the apostasy from God and rebellion against Him but this prince is Beelzebub--the god of a fly, or a dunghill god. How art thou fallen, O Lucifer! from an anger of light, to be a lord of flies! Yet this is the prince of the devils too, the chief of the gang of infernal spirits.

 

IV. Christ's reply to this base insinuation, Matthew 12:25-30. Jesus knew their thoughts. Note, Jesus Christ knows what we are thinking at any time, knows what is in man He understands our thoughts afar off. It should seem that the Pharisees could not for shame speak it out, but kept it in their minds they could not expect to satisfy the people with it they therefore reserved it for the silencing of the convictions of their own consciences.

 

Note, Many are kept off from their duty by that which they are ashamed to own, but which they cannot hide from Jesus Christ: yet it is probable that the Pharisees had whispered what they thought among themselves, to help to harden one another but Christ's reply is said to be to their thoughts, because He knew with what mind, and from what principle, they said it that they did not say it in their haste, but that it was the product of a rooted malignity.

 

Christ's reply to this imputation is copious and cogent, that every mouth may be stopped with sense and reason, before it be stopped with fire and brimstone. Here are three arguments by which He demonstrates the unreasonableness of this suggestion.

 

Now we are reading a passage that is one of the most interesting, and at the same time one of the most chilling in all of the Bible, and it is the passage that has to do with the unpardonable sin in Matthew chapter 12 verses 22 through verse 37. 

 

Beginning with the 22nd verse, following the incidents which occurred on the Sabbath day we read a very important text, and we could devote a lengthy amount of time to the exposition of it.

 

Notice there is an orthodoxy concerning the person of Jesus Christ.  And if we do not really have that orthodox thinking with reference to the person of Christ, then we are in opposition to Him.  There is no neutrality with reference to Jesus Christ, is the point:  He that is not with Me is against Me.

 

Now we come to verse 31 and 32, the important verses: We have the Lord’s evaluation of human nature, there. May God’s blessing rest upon this reading of His inspired word. We come to one of the most astonishing texts in the Bible.  No evangelist is without a sermon on it.  And the reason for its popularity is clear.  All sins may be forgiven except one.  It is called sin against the Holy Spirit.  Even sin against the Son of Man may be forgiven, but not that against the Holy Spirit.

 

What is this sin?  Why is it unforgivable?  How does this affect the doctrine of the Trinity by which we are taught that the Son and the Spirit are equal in the possession of the fullness of deity, equal in the possession of power, wisdom, knowledge, holiness?  These are puzzling questions. It is important to remember as we look at this question of the unpardonable sin that the sin is referred to in only two of the books of the New Testament, definitely.  And at one particular point in our Lord’s life, Matthew chapter 12 and Mark chapter 3, and that the remainder of the New Testament is absolutely silent with respect to the unpardonable sin. 

 

So, we should gain a little perspective from that and realize the fact that this incident is recorded only in this one place, and no reference is made thereafter to the unpardonable sin, that we should not make more of it than the Scriptures themselves make over it.  And we should not treat it immediately as something that is very common in the Christian life.  The chances are, from that reference in the Bible, that it is not a very common thing.

 

We want to look at it and see if we can understand what is meant when the Lord Jesus says, “All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but blasphemy against the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven them.  And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him.  But whosoever speaketh against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, not in this age nor in the age that follows.

 

To understand a passage from the word of God, it is of the greatest importance that we look again at the context.  And since we have been studying Matthew, it will not be necessary to do that in great detail.  The final, climactic sign is performed by the Messiah when He heals the dumb demoniac.  And it is recorded in verse 22.

 

They brought to the Lord Jesus a man possessed with a demon.  He was both blind and dumb.  The text does not describe any of the manner by which the Lord healed him.  It simply says that He healed him so much so that the blind man saw and the dumb man (the same) began to speak.  Now this was a final, climactic Messianic sign because, in the next chapter the Lord begins to speak of Israel’s blindness and of the necessity of judgment upon them. So it would seem, then, that this is the final test posed the nation concerning their response to the Messiah.  He says in the 28th verse, “But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you.  This is the final proof that the Lord Jesus is the Messiah, and the Kingdom has come with the King.

 

The people respond to the miracle and say, “Is not this the Son of David,” according to the Authorized Version text, but in the Greek text it’s not so definite.  That, actually, is what they should have said.  They should have said, is not this the Son of David, shall we not bow down before Him and worship Him and receive the Kingdom that He offers?  But what they really say is, this man cannot be the Son of David, can He?  The authority of the witness was so strong that they sensed there was some connection with the Messianic king, but they were not yet ready to yield themselves to the clear light of the miracles that the Lord Jesus had performed.

 

And so, He is accused again by the officials.  Mark tells us that the scribes, too, were involved in this accusation.  The scribes and the Pharisees, when they had heard what He had done, they said, “This fellow does not cast out the demons by anyone but Beelzebub, the prince of the demons.”  In other words, His authority is satanically originated. Mark tells us they were hardened.  Their hearts were become hardened to the ministry of the Lord Jesus, and in effect, what they say to Him is, You are performing the tricks of a magician.  Black magic is the source of the authority of the Lord Jesus.

 

You can see immediately that the text has a great deal of application to the duly accredited teachers of the people of God.  It was the scribes and Pharisees who made this accusation, and the scribes and Pharisees were those who corresponded to the ministers of the word of God in this present age.  Men who have spiritual gifts of evangelism, of pastor-teacher, of teacher; in other words, men who teach us the word of God are these men who are here making the accusation of black magic in the case of the Lord Jesus.  So, first of all, those who heed the word of warning in this passage are those who pose as our theologians and teachers. In other words, the text has application to any of us who have spiritual gifts of utterance.  It is a very serious thing to open the Scriptures and read the Scriptures and listen to their testimony concerning the plan and purpose of God, and then not to yield allegiance to God in Christ.  That’s why James says, “Be not many of ye teachers, for you shall receive the greater condemnation.”  So, this text has a great deal of personal application.  It has application to those of us who have these gifts.

 

The Lord Jesus answers this and answers it in His own unique and typical way.  He handles the text of Scripture, and He handles the argumentation of the situation to demonstrate in such a way that they are no match for the Lord Jesus.  He knew their thoughts.  And so He speaks in short, picturesque, elusive maxims that state the general principle that Satan does not cast out Satan, does he?  If a kingdom is divided against itself, it cannot stand.  “Dog does not eat dog, does he?” we might say.

 

And the common sense of it, as well as the Scripturality of it was enough to make a very convincing argument.  Really, what is shown by the miracle is His point.  What is shown by the miracle is that He has mastery of the demonic world.  And if, in the demonic world there were such a thing as Satan fighting against Satan, it would be impossible for him to carry out His purposes.  And so even if he had such power, he would never give it to an individual that he might against Satan’s own authority and kingdom.

 

Now, in the course of the answer that He gives, there is an interesting point, that has application for us today.  He states in the 27th verse, “And if I, by Beelzebub, cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out?”  It’s evident from this that the Lord Jesus regarded it as a happening in Israel that claims were being made to perform miracles by others.  Notice He says, “By whom do your sons cast them out?”  So, the Pharisees, evidently, were linked with people who claim to be performing mighty miracles.

 

Now that’s a very interesting thing, because it illustrates just exactly what we have today in Christendom.  For, we have whole groups of people today who claim to be working mighty miracles.  So, we can learn from this that there are claims for the miraculous that are not necessarily genuine claims.

 

Later, the enemies of the Lord Jesus said that He learned His tricks from an Egyptian juggler.  You will find this in the early traditions after the apostolic age.  One of the early heretics by the name of Celsus adopted this criticism against the Lord Jesus, and he pictured, in one of his writings, an Orthodox Jew confronting Jesus of Nazareth and addressing Him scornfully with these words, “You cured diseases, you restored dead bodies to life, you fed multitudes with a few loaves, these are the common tricks of Egyptian wizards which you may see performed every day in our markets for a few half-pence.”  So we find reflected here the fact that beside the Lord Jesus’ true miracles, there were miracles that were supposed to be done under the power of God which probably were the tricks of the wizards.

 

Now, we do not feel a great deal of friendliness for those who claim miracles today.  We do believe God heals. We do believe that it is possible to go to God in the Scriptural way, and if it is His will He has the power to heal, and He will heal. The thing we do not think is Scriptural is the claim that there are today healers who heal, and that the healings that are said to be healings are genuine healings.  That is, by them.  There may be, even, one of them in which God does perform a sovereign work of healing in the midst of a lot that is nonsense.  But what it appears it is a lot of claim of healing, which is not really biblical healing.

           

The important thing has to do with the unpardonable sin.  You’ll notice our Lord’s argumentation winds up on the note, “He that is not with Me is against Me, and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad.”  There is orthodoxy of the person of Jesus Christ, and if the person is not orthodox in his understanding of the nature of Jesus Christ, he is not orthodox.  It is not possible for a man to say, “I am a Christian, but I do not believe that the Lord Jesus is the second person of a Trinity.  I am an orthodox Christian, and I do believe that I am Christian, but I do not believe that Jesus Christ is truly very God of very God.  If we are not with Him, we are against Him.  There is no neutrality concerning the person of Jesus Christ.

 

The reason is that the Lord Jesus claimed equality with God, and we cannot affirm any submission to Him and at the same time reject His teaching concerning Himself.  But that leads into the unpardonable sin, and now we face this terrifying text in which we are told that all manner of sin and blasphemy may be forgiven but one sin, sin against the Holy Spirit.

           

First of all, what is the unpardonable sin?  What is this stern verse that chills the soul speaking about?  Well, first of all, we need to clear away a little bit of the misunderstanding.  Most people who do not study the word very carefully – and there are lots of professing Christians like that – generally feel that the unpardonable sin must be some unusual moral debauchery.  Some excess of adultery or uncleanness or lasciviousness or fleshly sin.

 

Now, it is plain from this context that that is not what is meant.  The men to whom He was speaking, and of whom He is speaking – the scribes and the Pharisees and the leaders of the Jewish nation – were not men like that.  They were men who were characterized by an outward holiness, by a great deal of religion.  They were the religious leaders of the day.  They were the men that we would have regarded as very upright men, so far as the fleshly side of sin is concerned.  Oh true, there were other things of which they were guilty.  They were hypocritical, they were envious.  They had all of the sins of the mind that the Scriptures speak about, and which, in a sense, are far more important than those other sins.  But nevertheless, so far as moral debauchery is concerned, in a fleshly way, they were not guilty of that.

 

And furthermore, the terms of our Lord’s words are not general.  They were very specific.  He speaks of the unpardonable sin; not of an unpardonable sin but the unpardonable sin.

 

To explain what He means in the text positively, He says, first of all, it is the sin of blasphemy.  He calls it blasphemy against the Holy Spirit in verse 31.  What is blasphemy?  Blasphemy is slander.  To blaspheme God is to slander God, to affirm of Him things that are not true.  For example, if we were to say God is not wholly holy, we would be blaspheming God.  We would be slandering him.  If we were to speak of Him in a way in which we denied His attributes, we would be slandering Him.  It is blasphemy against the Holy Spirit that is one thing that is said.

 

And the second thing is that it is sin against the Holy Spirit, specifically.  Not sin against the Son of Man.  Not sin against the Father, specifically; but sin against the Holy Spirit.  It’s blasphemy and it’s against the Holy Spirit.

 

Now specifically, in the light of the context, it is the testimony of the Holy Spirit to the King and His kingdom.  In the 28th verse we read, “But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come upon you.”  It is evident that the reason the Holy Spirit performed these miracles through the Lord Jesus was to give the unshakeable testimony to the kingship, the Messianic kingship of the Lord Jesus. And that is evident by the words He speaks in verse 29, “Or else, how shall one enter into the strongman’s house and spoil his goods except he first bind the strongman.”  He is testifying to the fact that He is able to enter into the house of Satan and spoil his goods, and only the Messianic king can do that.

 

In conclusion, then, it is the sin of blasphemy.  It is sin against the Holy Spirit, and it is specifically his testimony to the king.  And we may sum it by saying that it is the sin of refusing the Kingdom and the King, brought about through the clear testimony of the Spirit in the miracles performed through the Lord Jesus.

 

Likewise: To the presentation of the credentials of the King, through the ministry of the Holy Spirit, Israel the nation is saying, “These are not the credentials; they are the credentials of hell.”  And in that they slander the Holy Spirit.  In that, they refuse the testimony to the kingdom and the king.

 

There is a text in the Old Testament which is very much of an admonition and warning that speaks of the same thing we have here.  Isaiah says, “Woe unto them that call evil good and good evil; that put darkness for light and light darkness; that put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter.”  What they’re doing is they have finally come to the place where in the light of the plain testimony of God through the supernatural miracles of the Spirit, they reject them, not only reject them, but say that they really come from Satan and not from God.

 

The second question we might think is unnecessary to ask.  Why is the sin unpardonable?  Perhaps two questions might help us if we can answer them. Why the greater guilt of sin against the Holy Spirit?  Why is it the greater guilt to sin against the Holy Spirit than it is against the Son of Man? The solution cannot lie in the greater dignity of the Holy Spirit, because we are taught in the word of God that the dignity of the Son of God is the same as the dignity of the Spirit.  Now, He does say the Son of Man, and that should give us a clue, because He is speaking about the Lord Jesus in His incarnation.

 

Since there is no distinction in the dignity of the first person and the second person and the third person of the Trinity, the distinction must lie in the incarnation of the second person.  In other words, the distinction must rest in the kenosis, in the self-emptying, which the Lord Jesus underwent when He became a man, when He did what someone has called, “surrender the insignia of His majesty.”

 

What did our Lord do when He became a man?  Well, He veiled His dignity for a time.  He had the dignity of the eternal Son of God.  He veiled that.  Paul says in Philippians chapter 2 that “He emptied Himself and took upon the form of a servant and came in fashion as a man.”  And being found in fashion as a man, in the likeness of men, He humbled Himself.  And He says in another place that He came in the likeness of flesh of sin.  If you had looked at the Lord Jesus, and had just looked upon His countenance, you might have been amazed at what you saw.  But so far as His bodily form was concerned, there was not the element of the glory of the second person of the Trinity about Him.  He appeared as other men appear.

 

So He did veil His dignity for a time.  Therefore, sin against Him then, while it was blame able, was pardonable.  This healing, however, that the Holy Spirit performed when a man who is a demoniac and sightless and dumb, when the power of God is manifested in such a way before the multitudes of people that suddenly this man at the Lord Jesus Christ’s healing begins to speak and see again, that is an obvious manifestation of the power of God that anyone could see with their physical sight.  So it was a clear manifestation of the salutary power of the Holy Spirit.  So to reject the Holy Spirit is to reject manifest revelation, manifest supernatural activity on the part of God.

 

One of the French commentators, a Roman Catholic, incidentally, LeGrange has written concerning this, “That it is excusable to a point to fail to recognize the dignity of one who hides himself under the humble appearance of a man, but not disparage works manifestly salutary, which revealed the action of the divine Spirit.” 

 

There is a distinction for a time between the Son of Man and the Holy Spirit so far as the possibility of confusion is concerned, and it’s in that that we find this distinction between the unforgivable character of sin against the Spirit and the forgivable nature of sin against the Son of Man.  So, why is greater guilt of sin against the Holy Spirit?  Because it was a manifest declaration, clearly observable by all who could see of the power of God, whereas our Lord was here in the hidden-ness of His incarnation.

 

Then, what constitutes its irremissibility?  Why is it unpardonable?  In what does that consist?  Why this sin precludes pardon because it precludes repentance.  It is the deliberate, final, refusal of light that reveals a hardened heart and a fixed attitude.  The text here supports, with full authority the fact that what we find here was not the only time this was done.  Mark tells us twice that they were saying, He has an unclean spirit.  That was going on all the time.

 

What we have here in this climactic miracle is this final evidence of opposition after a lengthy period of rejection by Him, so that what we’re seeing is the operation of a fixed attitude of rejection of the testimony of God through Christ, and so that we have finally reached a kind of climax, and this sin precludes forgiveness because it precludes repentance.  That is, these individuals, by rejecting the truth of the word of God for so lengthy a period of time have now become the recipient of the hardening ministry of the Holy Spirit.

 

For it is a principle of the word of God that if we do not respond to the word of God, then hardening takes place.  That’s why it’s more difficult for an elderly man to come to faith in Christ than for a child, at least that’s the experience that we have.  In the final analysis, it is only the Holy Spirit who brings men to Christ, but experience shows that when hearts are tender, there would seem to be greater response to the ministry of the word. This is supported by the argument of the book to this point.  Israel has been rejecting the Lord and that is a climactic rejection. 

 

In the next chapter, the Lord Jesus begins to speak in parables.  And in chapter 13 and verse 10, the disciples come to Him and say, “Why are you speaking unto them in parables, now?”  He had not spoken to them in parables before this.  He answered and said unto them, “Because it is given unto you to understand the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, and to them it is not given.”

 

Verse 12, For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.  Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.  And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, ‘By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive.’  For this people's heart is become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed…”

 

Notice the progression. “…lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.”

 

That is our Lord’s pronouncement upon the generation of His day, and is pronounced right after the reference to the unpardonable sin.

 

So it seems plain, then, that the unpardonable character of this sin rests in the fact that the repentance required for the forgiveness of sins is something impossible to men who have passed a point beyond which retributive judgment begins to work.  We do not know that time.  No one knows that time; that’s why we preach the gospel to every creature as long as there is breath.  But it is necessary to remember that there is such as thing as divine, retributive judgment.  Paul speaks of it as God “giving them over,” three times in the first chapter of the Epistle to the Romans.

 

It is then a serious thing to hear the word of God.  It is a very serious thing to sit Sunday after Sunday under the ministry of the word of God and not respond to it.  It’s a very serious thing to sit there, because we expose ourselves to the possibility, if we do not respond, to divine, retributive judgment.

 

Jay Sidwell Baxter has been a well-regarded Bible teacher for many years.  A British, he has been in the United States for many years now. In one of his books, he comments upon this, and he says, “Men can allow and foster in themselves a process of hard refusal toward God which eventually becomes their master and destroys the possibility of repentance.  Men cannot repent merely at will.” And what he means by that is that there are forces by which we have no control if we continually reject.

 

Then he told a very interesting story, a true story of a man, a friend of his who had a friend to whom he was ministering.  He was a dying man.  And when he was on his death bed, he was writing and struggling, and fighting the air in a piteously futile effort to fight death off.  He was in stark terror at the thought of leaving this life and passing into the life beyond the grave. Eventually, Mr. Baxter’s friend said, he died demented.  But both before and after his brain gave way, he would periodically groan out at wail in loud tones, “I said I would repent before I died, but it won’t come!  It won’t come!  I can’t repent.”  There is such an experience.  There is such a thing.  And Esau is a beautiful illustration of it.  It’s possible to be subject to retributive judgment.

 

When is this sin committed?  Well, we can say this at least.  There is only one time in which sin against the Son of Man is blame able and forgivable, while sin against the Holy Spirit is blame able and unforgiveable.  There is only one time when that situation exists.  Now that the Son of Man is glorified and at the right hand of the Father, sin against the Son is sin against the Spirit.

 

So it’s evident that the historical situation which called forth the comment from our Lord, the unpardonable sin can only exist while our Lord is here in our incarnate flesh when He looked as other men looked.  So it can only be committed when the King is personally present, the unpardonable sin.  That is, the specific historical sin to which He refers here.  And this is confirmed by the fact that it is only referred to this one time by our Lord, and never referred to elsewhere by the apostles.  It was a particular situation that had its particular interpretation with reference to that particular time.

 

The remainder of this section focuses on the real source of the Pharisees’ conduct, and He just illustrates the fact that the fruit of a tree is determined by the tree itself.  Conduct is determined by one’s character, and character is determined by the operation of the Holy Spirit, ultimately.  The Lord Jesus is the only one who can make the tree good, He implies.

 

To conclude:  What is, then, the unpardonable sin?  The unpardonable sin is blasphemy of the Holy Spirit’s supernatural work of performing miracles prevalent in the days of the supernatural miracles.  It may be committed by hardened, impenitent men.

 

But having said that, there are two other things ought to be said.  In the first place, there is an unpardonable sin today.  It is not the unpardonable sin to which our Lord refers, but it is the unpardonable sin of rejecting Jesus Christ.  In John chapter 3 and verse 18, the Lord Jesus in the continuation of the passage in which He has had His interview with Nicodemus says, “He that believeth on him is not condemned, but he that believeth not is condemned already because he hath not believed already in the name of the only begotten Son of God, so that personal faith in Jesus Christ, if it does not come, sin is unpardonable.

 

There is such a thing as the unpardonable sin, historically, and there is such a thing as an unpardonable sin throughout this present age.  And it is possible for us to commit unpardonable sin in that sense.  And furthermore, it is possible for there to exist a prolonged rebellion that leads to retributive judgment and hardness of heart.  That is still possible today.  That is what is referred to in Hebrews chapter 6, when we read that it is impossible to bring certain people to repentance, who have had great privilege but have turned away from them.  They apostatized from the apperceptive sense of truth that they possessed, and there is no hope.

 

In the Old Testament, we read that God sent the prophets to Israel, and they ministered to them and ministered to them, but they rejected them and rejected them, and then we read “till there was no healing.”  Retributive judgment must set in.

 

There is a beautiful illustration of the word of God in this principle, and it is the story of Herod.  Let’s remind of its high points. Herod was the Tetrarch of Galilee.  He feared John the Baptist when he heard of John’s ministry, and in fact, knew that he was a righteous and holy man.  And when he heard him, the Scripture said he was “much perplexed but he heard him gladly.”  He listened with a great deal of interest to John the Baptist as he proclaimed the message of the coming of the King.

 

But then later on, when John said a word against his seduction of Herodias, his brother’s wife, Herod became very angry and Herodias even angrier.  And as a result, Herod shut John up in prison.  And finally when he was in prison, at that famous little party that they had, when Herodias’ daughter danced before him, he said, “Up to the half of my kingdom I’ll give you.” She hastily beat a retreat to her mother and asked what she wanted.  She said, “I’d like to have the head of John the Baptist on a platter.”  And Herod was very much upset over it, but nevertheless had him beheaded in prison, put his head on a platter, brought his head out and gave it to Herodias.

 

Later on, as the days of our Lord draw to a close, there is a rather amazing statement made in the Gospel of Luke. Some Pharisees came to Him and said, “Get out of the country, and get away from here, for Herod would feign kill thee.”  So Herod has in his mind murder of the Lord Jesus.  Later on in that same gospel, finally Herod comes face to face with the Lord Jesus and the text says, “When Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad, for he was a long time desirous to see him, for he had heard concerning him and he had hoped to see some miracle done by him.  And he questioned Him many words.”  What an opportunity for the Lord.

 

What a great opportunity, naturally speaking.  He has now the Tetrarch of Galilee, why not pour out the message?  Take out the Four Spiritual Laws, give them to him, and if Herod could be converted, what might be done for the whole of the kingdom?  And then those terrible words, which Luke gives are, “He answered him nothing.”  Not a word for Herod.  Why?  Because Herod’s heart was the heart of an impenitent man.

 

Back in the 7th chapter of the Gospel of Matthew He had said, “Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before swine lest they trample them under feet and turn again and lacerate you.”  Our Lord Jesus would not cast His pearls before swine.

 

Herod was that.  There is such a thing as a man reaching the place where there is no hope.  We don’t know when it is, and so we constantly preach the word of God.

           

Aaron Burr was one of the most brilliant men ever produced in the United States.  He was a brilliant student at Princeton University, and for over a hundred years the academic record that Aaron Burr had was the record in that great institution.  Many years later there was a young man by the name of Bill Rush.  He was in the Princeton Evangelical Fellowship. And the talk among the evangelicals and among their friends was that finally, someone on the campus of Princeton has a chance to beat the academic record of Aaron Burr.  This was back in about 1955 or ‘56.  Mr. Burr had died around 1840.  So he was a brilliant man whose record was unusual.

 

When he was on the campus of Princeton, a revival broke out, and he was deeply convicted of sin.  His roommate was a Christian, and his roommate urged him to accept Christ.  He went to one of his professors, and one of his professors gave him a Bible and he said to him, “Aaron, take this to your room and settle the matter on your knees.” Instead of doing that, he tried to shake off the power of the Holy Spirit in testimony to Christ.  And finally, in desperation, as he said later, he cried out, “O God, let me alone, and I’ll let you alone.”  He said as soon as he said that, all conviction of sin left him.

 

Many years later, he met a friend whom he admired very much and his friend said, “Dr. Burr, I’d like you to meet a friend of mine.”  He said any friend of yours I’d like to meet, too.  He said, “I’d like for you to meet Jesus Christ.”  And when he said that, the cold sweat, perspiration, we say, the cold perspiration popped out on his forehead, and he told how at the age of 19 he said his prayer in which he addressed to God, God, let me alone and I’ll let you alone.  And then he said to his friend, “From that day to this, I’ve never had one desire to become a Christian.”  It is possible for me to receive testimony, to reject testimony.  They reject it over and over and over again until there comes a time when only judgment can come.

 

What should we do with our fears that we have committed such sin?  Bishop Rile once said, “There is such a thing as sin that is never forgiven, but those who are most troubled about it are the most unlikely to have never committed it.” 

 

If there’s any question about it, it can be settled immediately by turning in the heart to God and believing on our Lord Jesus Christ.  If you have never turned to Him, it’s a serious thing to hear the ministry of the word of God, and to hear that Jesus Christ is the Son of God who has offered a sacrifice that is acceptable to God for sinners, and has given a universal gospel appeal, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.”  It’s a serious thing to hear that Sunday after Sunday and never respond to it.

 

May God the Holy Spirit bring the conviction that results in conversion. 

 

We thank Thee, Lord, for the exhortations and admonitions of Holy Scripture.  O God, deliver us from the kinds of sins that keep us from Christ.  And if Father, there should be one person here who has never responded, give neither rest nor peace until they rest in Christ.

 

And for the believers, O God, deliver us from the hearing of the word of God and unresponsiveness to it.  Work mightily in our hearts to glorify the Son of God, and cleanse us and renew our inner man. Now may grace, mercy and peace go with as we part. For Jesus’ sake.  Amen.

 

Matthew 12:1-13

The one great subject which stands out prominently in this passage of Scripture is the Sabbath Day. It is a subject on which strange opinions prevailed among the Jews in our Lord's time. The Pharisees had added to the teaching of Scripture about it, and overlaid the true character of the day with the traditions of men. It is a subject on which diverse opinions have often been held in the Churches of Christ, and wide differences exist among men at the present time. Let us see what we may learn about it from our Lord's teaching in these verses.

Let us, in the first place, settle it in our minds as an established principle, that our Lord Jesus Christ does not do away with the observance of a weekly Sabbath day. He neither does so here, nor elsewhere in the four Gospels. We often find His opinion expressed about the Jewish errors on the subject of the Sabbath. But we do not find a word to teach us that His disciples were not to keep a Sabbath at all.

It is of much importance to observe this. The mistakes that have arisen from a superficial consideration of our Lord's sayings on the Sabbath question are neither few nor small. Thousands have rushed to the hasty conclusion, that Christians have nothing to do with the fourth commandment, and that it is no more binding on us than the Mosaic law about sacrifices. There is nothing in the New Testament to justify any such conclusion.

The plain truth is that our Lord did not abolish the law of the weekly Sabbath. He only freed it from incorrect interpretations, and purified it from man-made additions. He did not tear out of the Decalogue the fourth commandment. He only stripped off the miserable traditions with which the Pharisees had incrusted the day, and by which they had made it, not a blessing, but a burden. He left the fourth commandment where He found it, a part of the eternal law of God, of which no jot or tittles were ever to pass away. May we never forget this!

Let us, in the second place, settle it in our minds, that our Lord Jesus Christ allows all works of real necessity and mercy to be done on the Sabbath day. This is a principle which is abundantly established in the passage of Scripture we are now considering. We find our Lord justifying His disciples for plucking the ears of corn on a Sabbath. It was an act permitted in Scripture. (Deut. 23:25.) They "were hungry," and in need of food. Therefore they were not to blame. We find Him maintaining the lawfulness of healing a sick man on the Sabbath day. The man was suffering from disease and pain. In such a case it was no breach of God's commandment to afford relief. We ought never to rest from doing good.

The arguments, by which our Lord supports the lawfulness of any work of necessity and mercy on the Sabbath, are striking and unanswerable. He reminds the Pharisees, who charged Him and His disciples with breaking the law, how David and his men, for lack of other food, had eaten the holy show-bread out of the tabernacle. He reminds them how the priests in the temple are obliged to do work on the Sabbath, by slaying animals and offering sacrifices. He reminds them how even a sheep would be helped out of a pit on the Sabbath, rather than allowed to suffer and die, by any one of them. Above all, He lays down the great principle that no ordinance of God is to be pressed so far as to make us neglect the plain duties of charity. "I will have mercy and not sacrifice." The first table of the law is not to be so interpreted as to make us break the second. The fourth commandment is not to be so explained, as to make us unkind and unmerciful to our neighbor. There is deep wisdom in all this. We are reminded of the saying, "Never a man spoke like this man."

 

In leaving the subject, let us beware that we are never tempted to take low views of the sanctity of the Christian Sabbath. Let us take care that we do not make our gracious Lord's teaching an excuse for Sabbath profanation. Let us not abuse the liberty which He has so clearly marked out for us, and pretend that we do things on the Sabbath from "necessity and mercy," which in reality we do for our own selfish gratification.

 

There is great reason for warning people on this point. The mistakes of the Pharisee about the Sabbath were in one direction. The mistakes of the Christian are in another. The Pharisee pretended to add to the holiness of the day. The Christian is too often disposed to take away from that holiness, and to keep the day in an idle, profane, irreverent manner. May we all watch our own conduct on this subject. Saving Christianity is closely bound up with Sabbath observance. May we never forget that our great aim should be to "keep the Sabbath holy." Works of necessity may be done. "It is lawful to do well," and show mercy. But to give the Sabbath to idleness, pleasure-seeking, or the world, is utterly unlawful. It is contrary to the example of Christ, and a sin against a plain commandment of God.

 

Matthew 12:14-21

 

But the Pharisees went out, and conspired against Him, how they might destroy Him. Jesus, perceiving that, withdrew from there. Great multitudes followed Him; and He healed them all, and charged those who they should not make Him known: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, "Behold, My servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom My soul is well pleased: I will put My Spirit on Him. He will proclaim justice to the nations. He will not strive, nor shout; neither will anyone hear His voice in the streets. He won't break a bruised reed. He won't quench smoking flax, until He leads justice to victory. In His name, the nations will hope."

 

The first thing which demands our notice in this passage is the desperate wickedness of the human heart, which it exemplifies. Silenced and defeated by our Lord's arguments, the Pharisees plunged deeper and deeper into sin. They "went out, and conspired against Him, how they might destroy Him."

 

What evil had our Lord done, that He should be so treated? None, at all! No charge could be brought against His life; He was holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners. His days were spent in doing good. No charge could be brought against His teaching, He had proved it to be agreeable to Scripture and reason, and no reply had been made to His proofs. But it mattered little how perfectly He lived or taught. He was hated.

 

This is human nature appearing in its true colors. The unconverted heart hates God, and will show its hatred whenever it dares, and has a favorable opportunity. It will persecute God's witnesses. It will dislike all who have anything of God's mind, and are renewed after His image. Why were so many of the prophets killed? Why were the names of the apostles cast out as evil by the Jews? Why were the early martyrs slain? Why were John Huss, and Jerome of Prague, and Ridley, and Latimer burned at the stake? Not for any sins that they had sinned, not for any wickedness they had committed. They all suffered because they were godly men. And human nature, unconverted, hates godly men, because it hates God.

 

It must never surprise true Christians if they meet with the same treatment that the Lord Jesus met with. "Don't be surprised, My brothers, if the world hates you." (1 John 3:13.) It is not the utmost consistency, or the closest walk with God, that will exempt them from the enmity of the natural man. They need not torture their consciences by fancying that if they were only more faultless and consistent, everybody would surely love them. It is all a mistake. They should remember, that there was never but one perfect man on earth, and that He was not loved, but hated. It is not the infirmities of a believer that the world dislikes, but his goodness. It is not the remains of the old nature that call forth the world's enmity, but the exhibition of the new. Let us remember these things, and be patient. The world hated Christ, and the world will hate Christians.

 

The second thing which demands our notice in this passage is the encouraging description of our Lord Jesus Christ's character, which Matthew draws from the prophet Isaiah. "He won't break a bruised reed; he won't quench a smoking flax."

 

What shall we understand by the bruised reed, and smoking flax? The language of the prophet no doubt is figurative. What is it that these two expressions mean? The simplest explanation seems to be, that the Holy Spirit is here describing believers whose grace is at present weak, whose repentance is feeble, and whose faith is small. Towards such people the Lord Jesus Christ will be very tender and compassionate. Weak as the broken reed is, it shall not be broken. Small as the spark of fire may be within the smoking flax, it shall not be quenched. It is a standing truth in the kingdom of grace, that weak grace, weak faith, and weak repentance, are all precious in our Lord's sight. Mighty as He is, "He doesn't despise anyone." (Job 36:5.)

 

The doctrine here laid down is full of comfort and consolation. There are thousands in every church of Christ to whom it ought to speak peace and hope. There are some in every congregation that hear the Gospel, who are ready to despair of their own salvation, because their strength seems so small. They are full of fears and despondency, because their knowledge, and faith, and hope, and love, appear so dwarfish and diminutive. Let us drink comfort out of this text. Let us know that weak faith gives a man as real and true a saving interest in Christ as strong faith, though it may not give him the same joy. There is life in an infant as truly as in a grown up man. There is fire in a spark as truly as in a burning flame. The least degree of grace is an everlasting possession. It comes down from heaven. It is precious in our Lord's eyes. It shall never be overthrown.

 

Does Satan make light of the beginnings of repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ? No! indeed! he does not. He has great wrath, because he sees his time is short.

 

Do the angels of God think lightly of the first signs of penitence and feeling after God in Christ? No indeed! "There is joy" among them, when they behold the sight. Does the Lord Jesus regard no faith and repentance with interest, unless they are strong and mighty? No! indeed! As soon as that bruised reed, Saul of Tarsus, begins to cry to Him, He sends Ananias to him, saying, "Behold, he is praying." (Acts 9:11.) We err greatly if we do not encourage the very first movements of a soul towards Christ. Let the ignorant world scoff and mock, if it will. We may be sure that "bruised reeds" and "smoking flax" are very precious in our Lord's eyes.

 

May we all lay these things to heart, and use them in time of needs both for ourselves and others. It should be a standing maxim in our religion, that a spark is better than utter darkness and little faith better than no faith at all. "Who despises the day of small things?" (Zechar. 4:10.) It is not despised by Christ. It ought not to be despised by Christians.

 

Matthew 12:22-37

 

Then one possessed by a demon, blind and mute, was brought to Him and He healed Him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. All the multitudes were amazed, and said, "Can this be the son of David?" But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, "This man does not cast out demons, except by Beelzebub, the prince of the demons."

 

Knowing their thoughts, Jesus said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? If I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then the Kingdom of God has come upon you. Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? Then he will plunder his house.

 

"He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who doesn't gather with Me, scatters. Therefore I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men. Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age, nor in that which is to come.

 

"Either makes the tree good, and its fruit good, or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit. You offspring of vipers, how can you, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. The good man out of his good treasure brings out good things, and the evil man out of his evil treasure brings out evil things. I tell you that every idle word that men speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."

 

This passage of Scripture contains "things hard to be understood." The sin against the Holy Spirit in particular has never been fully explained by the most learned divines. It is not difficult to show from Scripture what the sin is not. It is difficult to show clearly what it is. We must not be surprised. The Bible would not be the book of God, if it had not deep places here and there, which man has no line to fathom. Let us rather thank God that there are lessons of wisdom to be gathered, even out of these verses, which the unlearned may easily understand.

 

Let us gather from them, in the first place, that there is nothing too blasphemous for hardened and prejudiced men to say against Christ. Our Lord casts out a devil; and at once the Pharisees declare that He does it "by the prince of the devils."

 

This was an absurd charge. Our Lord shows that it was unreasonable to suppose that the devil would help to pull down his own kingdom, and "Satan cast out Satan." But there is nothing too absurd and unreasonable for men to say, when they are thoroughly set against Christ. The Pharisees are not the only people who have lost sight of logic, good sense, and temper, when they have attacked the Gospel of Christ.

Strange as this charge may sound, it is one that has often been made against the servants of God. Their enemies have been obliged to confess that they are doing a work, and producing a good effect on the world. The results of Christian labor stare them in the face. They cannot deny them. What then shall they say? They say the very thing that the Pharisees said of our Lord, "It is the devil." The early heretics used language of this kind about Athanasius. The Roman Catholics spread reports of this sort about Martin Luther. Such things will be said as long as the world stands.

 

We must never be surprised to hear of dreadful charges being made against the best of men, without cause. "If they called the Master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household?" It is an old device. When the Christian's arguments cannot be answered, and the Christian's works cannot be denied, the last resource of the wicked is to try to blacken the Christian's character. If this be our lot, let us bear it patiently. Having Christ and a good conscience, we may be content. False charges will not keep us out of heaven. Our character will be cleared at the last day.

 

In the second place, let us gather out of these verses the impossibility of neutrality in religion. "He who is not with Christ is against Him, and he who doesn't gather with Him, scatters."

 

There are many people in every age of the Church, who need to have this lesson pressed upon them. They endeavor to steer a middle course in religion. They are not as bad as many sinners, but still they are not saints. They feel the truth of Christ's Gospel, when it is brought before them, but are afraid to confess what they feel. Because they have these feelings, they flatter themselves they are not as bad as others. And yet they shrink from the standard of faith and practice which the Lord Jesus sets up. They are not boldly on Christ's side, and yet they are not openly against Him. Our Lord warns all such that they are in a dangerous position. There are only two parties in religious matters. There are only two camps. There are only two sides. Are we with Christ, and working in His cause? If not, we are against Him. Are we doing good in the world? If not, we are doing harm.

 

The principle here laid down is one which it concerns us all to remember. Let us settle it in our minds, that we shall never have peace, and do good to others, unless we are thorough-going and decided in our Christianity. The way of Gamaliel and Erasmus never yet brought happiness and usefulness to any one, and never will.

 

In the third place, let us gather from these verses the exceeding sinfulness of sins against knowledge. This is a practical conclusion which appears to flow naturally from our Lord's words about the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. Difficult as these words undoubtedly are, they seem fairly to prove that there are degrees in sin. Offences arising from ignorance of the true mission of the Son of Man will not be punished as heavily as offences committed against the noontide light of the dispensation of the Holy Spirit.

 

The brighter the light, the greater the guilt of him who rejects it. The clearer a man's knowledge of the nature of the Gospel, the greater his sin, if he willfully refuses to repent and believe. The doctrine here taught is one that does not stand alone in Scripture. Paul says to the Hebrews, "It is impossible for those who were once enlightened, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance." "If we sin willfully, after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, but a fearful looking for of judgment." (Heb. 6:4-7, and 10:26, 27.) It is a doctrine of which we find mournful proofs in every quarter. The unconverted children of godly parents, the unconverted servants of godly families, and the unconverted members of evangelical congregations are the hardest people on earth to impress. They seem past feeling. The same fire which melts the wax hardens the clay.

 

It is a doctrine, moreover, which receives dreadful confirmation from the histories of some of those whose last ends were eminently hopeless. Pharaoh, and Saul, and Ahab, and Judas Iscariot, and Julian, and Francis Spira, are fearful illustrations of our Lord's meaning. In each of these cases there was a combination of clear knowledge and deliberate rejection of Christ. In each there was light in the head, but hatred of truth in the heart. And the end of each seems to have been blackness of darkness forever.

 

May God give us a will to use our knowledge, whether it be little or great! May we beware of neglecting our opportunities, and leaving our privileges unimproved! Have we light? Then let us live fully up to our light. Do we know the truth? Then let us walk in the truth. This is the best safeguard against the unpardonable sin.

 

In the last place, let us gather from these verses the immense importance of carefulness about our daily words. Our Lord tells us, that "every idle word that men speak, they will give account of in the day of judgment." And He adds, "By your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."

 

There are few of our Lord's sayings which are so heart-searching as this. There is nothing, perhaps, to which most men pay less attention than their words. They go through their daily work, speaking and talking without thought or reflection, and seem to imagine that if they do what is right, it matters but little what they say.

 

But is it so? Are our words so utterly trifling and unimportant? We dare not say so, with such a passage of Scripture as this before our eyes. Our words are the evidence of the state of our hearts, as surely as the taste of the water is an evidence of the state of the spring. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks." The lips only utter what the mind conceives. Our words will form one subject of inquiry at the Day of Judgment. We shall have to give account of our sayings, as well as our doings. Truly these are very solemn considerations. If there were no other text in the Bible, this passage ought to convince us, that we are all "guilty before God," and need a righteousness better than our own, even the righteousness of Christ. (Phil. 3:9.)

 

Let us be humble as we read this passage, in the recollection of time past. How many idle, foolish, vain, light, frivolous, sinful, and unprofitable things we have all said! How many words we have used, which, like thistle-down, have flown far and wide, and sown mischief in the hearts of others that will never die! How often when we have met our friends, "our conversation," to use an old saint's expression, "has only made work for repentance." There is deep truth in the remark of Burkitt, "A profane scoff or atheistically jest may stick in the minds of those that hear it, after the tongue that spoke it is dead. A word spoken is physically transient, but morally permanent." "Death and life," says Solomon, "are in the power of the tongue." (Prov. 18:21.)

 

Let us be watchful as we read this passage about words, when we look forward to our days yet to come. Let us resolve, by God's grace, to be more careful over our tongues, and more particular about our use of them. Let us pray daily that our "speech may be always with grace." (Coloss. 4:6.) Let us say every morning with holy David, "I will take heed to my ways, that I offend not in my tongue." Let us cry with him to the Strong for strength, and say, "Set a watch over my mouth, and keep the door of my lips." Well indeed might James say, "If any man offends not in word, the same is a perfect man." (Psalm. 39:1, 141:3; James 3:2.)

 

Matthew 12:38-50

 

Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, "Teacher, we want to see a miraculous sign from you."

 

But He answered them, "An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign, but no sign will be given it but the sign of Jonah the prophet. For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold someone greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the south will rise up in the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, someone greater than Solomon is here. But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passes through waterless places, seeking rest, and doesn't find it. Then he says, 'I will return into my house, from which I came out,' and when he has come back, he finds it empty, swept, and put in order. Then he goes, and takes with himself seven other spirits more evil than he is, and they enter in and dwell there. The last state of that man becomes worse than the first. Even so will it be also to this evil generation."

 

While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brothers stood outside, seeking to speak to Him. One said to Him, "Behold, Your mother and Your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to You."

 

But He answered him who spoke to Him, "Who is My mother? Who are My brothers?" He stretched out His hand towards His disciples, and said, "Behold, My mother and My brothers! For whoever does the will of My Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother."

 

The beginning of this passage is one of those places which strikingly illustrate the truth of Old Testament History. Our Lord speaks of the queen of the South, as a real, true person, who had lived and died. He refers to the story of Jonah, and his miraculous preservation in the whale's belly, as undeniable matters of fact. Let us remember this, if we hear men professing to believe the writers of the New Testament, and yet sneering at the things recorded in the Old Testament, as if they were fables. Such men forget, that in so doing they pour contempt upon Christ Himself. The authority of the Old and New Testament stands or falls together. The same Spirit inspired men to write of Solomon and Jonah, who inspired the Evangelists to write of Christ. These are not unimportant points in this day. Let them be well fixed in our minds.

 

The first practical lesson which demands our attention in these verses is the amazing power of unbelief. Mark how the Scribes and Pharisees call upon our Lord to show them more miracles. "Teacher, we want to see a miraculous sign from you." They pretended that they only needed more evidence, in order to be convinced, and become disciples. They shut their eyes to the many wonderful works which Jesus had already done. It was not enough for those who He had healed the sick, and cleansed the lepers, raised the dead, and cast out devils. They were not yet persuaded. They yet demanded more proof. They would not see what our Lord plainly pointed at in His reply, that they had no real will to believe. There was evidence enough to convince them, but they had no wish to be convinced.

 

There are many in the Church of Christ, who are exactly in the state of these Scribes and Pharisees. They flatter themselves that they only require a little more proof to become decided Christians. They fancy that if their reason and intellect could only be met with some additional arguments, they would at once give up all for Christ's sake, take up the cross, and follow Him. But in the mean time, they wait. Alas! For their blindness. They will not see that there is abundance of evidence on every side of them. The truth is that they do not want to be convinced.

 

May we all be on our guard against the spirit of unbelief! It is a growing evil in these latter days. Lack of simple, childlike faith is an increasing feature of the times, in every rank of society. The true explanation of a hundred strange things that startle us in the conduct of leading men in churches and states is downright lack of faith. Men who do not believe all that God says in the Bible, must necessarily take a vacillating and undecided line on moral and religious questions. "If you will not believe, surely you shall not be established." (Isaiah 7:9.)

 

The second practical lesson which meets us in these verses is the immense danger of a partial and imperfect religious reformation. Mark what a dreadful picture our Lord draws of the man to whom the unclean spirit returns, after having once left him. How fearful those words are, "I will return into my house from which I came out!" How vivid that description, "he finds it empty, swept, and put in order!" How tremendous the conclusion, "Then he goes, and takes with himself seven other spirits more evil than he is, and they enter in and dwell there. The last state of that man becomes worse than the first!" It is a picture most painfully full of meaning. Let us scan it closely, and learn wisdom.

 

It is certain that we have in this picture the history of the Jewish church and nation, at the time of our Lord's coming. Called as they were at first out of Egypt to be God's peculiar people, they never seem to have wholly lost the tendency to worship idols. Redeemed as they afterwards were from the captivity of Babylon, they never seem to have rendered to God a due return for His goodness. Aroused as they had been by John the Baptist's preaching, their repentance appears to have been only skin-deep. At the time when our Lord spoke, they had become, as a nation, harder and more perverse than ever. The grossness of idol-worship had given place to the deadness of mere formality. Seven other spirits worse than the first, had taken possession of them. Their last state was rapidly becoming worse than the first. Yet forty years, and their iniquity came to the full. They madly plunged into a war with Rome. Judea became a very Babel of confusion. Jerusalem was taken. The temple was destroyed. The Jews were scattered over the face of the earth.

 

Again, it is highly probable that we have in this picture the history of the whole body of Christian churches. Delivered as they were from heathen darkness by the preaching of the Gospel, they have never really lived up to their light. Revived, as many of them were at the time of the Protestant Reformation, none of them have made a right use of their privileges, or ''gone on to perfection." They have all more or less stopped short and settled on their lees. They have all been too ready to be satisfied with mere external amendments. And now there are painful symptoms in many quarters that the evil spirit has returned to his house, and is preparing an outbreak of infidelity, and false doctrine, such as the churches have never yet seen. Between unbelief in some quarters, and formal superstition in others, everything seems ripe for some fearful manifestation of Antichrist. It may well be feared that the last state of the professing Christian churches will prove worse than the first.

 

Saddest and worst of all, we have in this picture the history of many an individual's soul. There are men who seemed at one time of their lives to be under the influence of strong religious feelings. They reformed their ways. They laid aside many things that are bad. They took up many things that are good. But they stopped there, and went no further, and by and bye gave up religion altogether. The evil spirit returned to their hearts, and found them empty, swept, and garnished. They are now worse than they ever were before. Their consciences seem seared. Their sense of religious things appears entirely destroyed. They are like men given over to a reprobate mind. One would say it was "impossible to renew them to repentance." None prove so hopelessly wicked as those who, after experiencing strong religious convictions, have gone back again to sin and the world.

 

If we love life, let us pray that these lessons may be deeply impressed on our minds. Let us never be content with a partial reformation of life, without thorough conversion to God, and mortification of the whole body of sin. It is a good thing to strive to cast sin out of our hearts. But let us take care that we also receive the grace of God in its place. Let us make sure that we not only get rid of the old tenant, the devil, but have also got dwelling in us the Holy Spirit.

 

The last practical lesson which meets us in these verses is the tender affection with which the Lord Jesus regards His true disciples. Mark how He speaks of everyone who does the will of His Father in heaven. He says, "He is my brother, and sister, and mother." What gracious words these are! Who can conceive the depth of our dear Lord's love towards His relations according to the flesh? It was a pure, unselfish love. It must have been a mighty love, a love that passes man's understanding. Yet here we see that all His believing people are counted as His family. He loves them, feels for them, cares for them, as members of His family, bone of His bone, and flesh of His flesh.

 

There is a solemn warning here to all who mock and persecute true Christians on account of their religion. They consider not what they are doing. They are persecuting the near relations of the King of kings. They will find at the last day that they have mocked those whom the Judge of all regards as "His brother, and sister, and mother."

 

There is rich encouragement here for all believers. They are far more precious in their Lord's eyes than they are in their own. Their faith may be feeble, their repentance weak, their strength small. They may be poor and needy in this world. But there is a glorious "whoever" in the last verse of this chapter which ought to cheer them. "Whoever" believes is a near relation of Christ. The elder Brother will provide for him in time and eternity, and never let him be cast away. There is not one "little sister" in the family of the redeemed, whom Jesus does not remember. (Cant. 8:8.) Joseph provided richly for all his relations and Jesus will provide for His.

 

The Servant of God. 12:15-21.

 I. Jesus' example.

"Aware of this [the plot of v. 14], Jesus withdrew from that place" (v. 15a). In

Doing so, He exemplifies the kind of action He has urged upon His followers (10:23)

- flight to prevent the end of the mission (it is not yet time for Jesus' death) and

also to extend the mission (note the full ministry described in v. 15b).

 II. Jesus' identity.

The quotation of Isa 42:1-4 (1) carries forward and amplifies the description of Jesus found already in 3:17; (2) underscores the point made in 8:17 (where Matthew quotes from Isa 53, another of the Servant songs), namely that the healing of physical infirmities is integral to the Servant's saving work; (3) explains the warning of 12:16 (that the people "not tell who He was") as Jesus' effort to discourage false notions of Messiah ship (cf. comments on 8:4); and (4) points positively to Jesus' concept of true Messiah ship (see the next point).

III. Jesus' victory.

This passage amplifies the profound principle repeatedly enunciated already in Mt, that Messiah's lowly servant hood (v. 18a) accounts for His power and His authority (v. 18cd); and that His gentleness (vv. 19-20b) is the path to His triumph (v. 20c). Moreover (to enlarge on the point made under I.), Jesus' very flight from the Jews provides the impetus for Gentile evangelism (vv. 18d, 21).

This encourages persecuted disciples (then and now): God uses that very experience as the occasion for unleashing saving power (cf. 2 Cor 12:9-10). "A persecuted ministry...results in conversion of Gentiles" (Gundry, 230). Messiah and His followers shall be both victor and victim in all their wars, and shall make their triumph in defeat (D. L. Sayers, The Man Born to be King).2

Jesus and Beelzeboul. 12:22-37.

 I. Preparation. 12:22-24.

A. Jesus' Healing.

The victim is "blind and mute," a dual affliction ascribed to demon-possession (v. 22). Matthew has already demonstrated Jesus' power to heal all three aspects of the afflictions (chs. 8-9). The healing is complete, "so that he could both talk and see" (v. 22b).

B. The Crowd's Astonishment.

While "the Jews did not expect the Davidic Messiah to perform healings or exorcisms" (Gundry, 231), Messiah was expected to do miracles (11:2; 12:38; cf. Jn 10:41). The crowd's rather doubtful question ("This one is not,...is He?"), prepares for v. 24.

C. The Pharisees' Charge.

Their words in v. 24 are a response to the crowd, words designed to dispel whatever glimmers of faith in Jesus might have been reflected in the crowds' question. They accuse Jesus of driving out demons "by Beelzeboul, the prince of demons" (NIV mg.).

Of the several variant spellings, Beelzeboul is chosen because of (1) its attestation (cf. GNT in loc.), and (2) its meaning (a Hebrew wordplay on baal, "master, lord," and zebul, "house" = "lord of the dwelling, master of the house"; cf. Jesus' figure in 12:29, including the noun oikia, and the juxtaposing of beelzeboul and its Greek equivalent, oikodespotss, in Mt 10:25). When we view the Pharisees' charge in light of v. 14, and this in turn in light of the controversy of vv. 1-14, we conclude that the charge stems from the Pharisees' notion that Jesus has come to destroy the sacred Law.

II. Jesus' discourse. 12:25-37.

A. Refuting the Accusation. 12:25-29.

 1. The character of Satan, vv. 25-26. While division of the sort described in the proverbial saying of v. 25 can and does occur (with the predictable results), so cunning and powerful a king as Satan would not let that happen. He is an3 absolute dictator whose underlings work in concert to achieve his own appointed ends.

 2. Exorcisms among the Jews, v. 27. Jews other than Jesus are engaged - and successfully so - in the practice of exorcising demons. At this stage Jesus is forcing the Pharisees to admit (if only tacitly) that men can exorcise demons through an exercise of divine power. In this statement Jesus cleverly exposes the Pharisees' underlying objection (for they are not opposed in principle to men's exercising miraculous powers, and they would certainly not ascribe every other instance of exorcism to demonic activity) - namely that they oppose Jesus not for His exorcising activity as such, but for other reasons (His alleged hostility to the Law, and His exposure of their own sin) - which in turn make it impossible for them to acknowledge that He does miracles by the agency of God's Spirit. In this light, that for which the Pharisees' followers will judge them (v. 27b) is apparently their "hypocritical inconsistency" (Gundry, 234-35).

 3. Jesus' exorcisms, v. 28. Jesus in fact casts out demons (as the Pharisees recognize, v. 24). Once the stupidity of the Pharisees' explanation is exposed (vv. 25-26), the only other explanation is that Jesus expels demons "by the Spirit of God." And since (for ei in the protasis of the conditional sentence) Jesus does so, "then the kingdom of God has come upon you."

His exorcising activity, while resembling that of others, is unique. In Him God is acting in an unprecedented way to establish His final Rule, which entails crushing the empire of Satan. Far from operating in Satan's power, Jesus confronts and assaults Satan himself (not just his underlings, as did other exorcists) with the powers of the Kingdom of God and thereby achieves a decisive victory. He "ties up the strong man" (Satan), v. 29, and frees his victims.

B. Judging the Accusers. 12:30-37.

 1. Two kinds of blasphemy, vv. 31-32.

 a. The structure of vv. 31-32. The two clauses of v. 31 are parallel to one another, as are the two clauses of v. 32 (see the Greek). Moreover, v. 32 enlarges upon v. 31, as shown by the linguistic affinities between the vv. (the aorist passives aphethssetai and ouk aphethssetai of v. 31 are repeated in v. 32, as is pneumatos). Thus, "anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit" (v. 32b), has committed "the blasphemy against the Spirit" (v. 31b) - an unforgivable act.

Correspondingly, "speaking a word against the Son of Man" (v. 32a) is one of the blasphemies (or sins) that will be forgiven (v. 31a). But why is this a particular distinction?

 b. The blasphemy against the Son of Man. This occurs when one disregards, misinterprets or doubts Jesus' teaching and His claims concerning Himself (including His identifying Himself as the Son of Man), and accordingly rejects both Jesus and His message. Cf. the question of John (11:2), and that of the crowd (12:23) at the beginning of the present section. But if such a person comes to the place where he attends to Jesus' words and works, correctly understands them, and believes Jesus' witness to be true, and then - on that basis – personally entrusts himself to the Lordship of Christ, repents of his sin and commits himself to obedient discipleship on Jesus' terms, then his sins - including the worst of them - will be forgiven. Indeed it is to the worst of sinners that Jesus appeals (9:13b).

 c. The blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. As the immediate context shows, this means interpreting the Spirit's activity as satanic activity (vv. 24, 28). This blasphemy pertains to the very same witness as that described under b. (for the judgment of v. 24 obviously pertains to the person and work of the Son of Man). The difference is that those guilty of this blasphemy speak "not out of ignorance or unbelief, but out of a 'conscious disputing of the indisputable'"

(Carson, 291, quoting G. C. Berkouwer, Sin, 340). NB in this regard Jesus' refutation of the Pharisees' accusation (12:25-29). Does the very absurdity of the accusation expose the Pharisees' awareness that they are questioning the unquestionable? The blasphemy against the Spirit is like that against the Son of Man in that both are responding to the same truth. But the former rejects that truth "in full awareness that this is exactly what one is doing - thoughtfully, willfully, and self-consciously rejecting the work of the Spirit even though there can be no other explanation of Jesus' exorcisms than that" (Carson, 291-92).

For this act there is no forgiveness, "either in this age or in the age to come" (v. 32b), i.e. "never" (Mk 3:29). Is Jesus seeking to jolt His accusers out of their looseness and into faith and repentance? But see also 1 Jn 5:16-17.

2. The impossibility of neutrality, v. 30. He who persists in blaspheming the Spirit is irretrievably "against" Jesus. But let the person described under 1.

b. beware, lest persistent doubt or indifference, in the end place him under irreversible judgment (cf. 11:20-24). That the reasons for Jesus’ condemning a member of the "crowd," are different from His reasons for condemning the Pharisees, does not alter the seriousness of the judgment upon the first group. One is given time to weigh carefully Jesus' claims; but in the end neutrality is impossible. One must finally either acknowledge Jesus or disown Him (10:32-33). Cf. the distinction and the order of the Lukan sayings, "Whoever is against you is for you" (9:50), and "He who is not with Me is against Me" (11:23).5

3. The cruciality of words, vv. 33-37.

a. In assessing character. V. 33 recalls 7:17-20. Whether a tree is good or bad, may be determined by what the tree bears. Vv. 34-35 make it plain that the particular "fruit" in view is one's speech: "You brood of vipers [meaning the Pharisees, v. 24, the same audience of whom John uses the phrase in 3:7], how can you who are evil say anything good? For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks" (v. 34). (V. 35b speaks of counterfeit coins, Gundry 240.) Jesus judges the innermost character of His opponents, by what they have said about Him in v. 24.

b. In executing judgment. "Men will have to give account [logos] on the Day of Judgment for every careless word [pan hrsma argon] they have spoken" (v. 36). Note the wordplay: logos = "account" in v. 36 and "words" (= hrsma) in v. 37. However "useless" or "worthless" (cf. BAGD, s.v. argos) or "insignificant" (Stendahl, in Peake) words may appear to be, they are in fact an accurate index to the condition of one's heart (vv. 33-35). Plummer comments, "Every man's heart is a store-house, and his words show what he keeps there. Even lightly spoken words do that, and what is said on the spur of the moment is sometimes better evidence of a man's disposition than what he says deliberately, for the latter may be calculated hypocrisy" (Matthew, 181).

The "careless word" for which one is to give account, is not an isolated phenomenon (which could easily drive one to distraction and inhibit speech in an unhealthy way); rather, one gives account for such words precisely because those words reveal what the person is. This latter explains why one is either acquitted or condemned by his words

Matthew 12:22-37 - Blind and dumb about demons

Keywords: MatthewDemonsHealingWarfare

We perhaps have walked into a room we had visited and noticed that some people, had an increased confusion, restlessness and insecurity. Maybe a woman with such beautiful eyes who hallucinates and hears voices each afternoon. A woman who, the afternoon before, had thrown a chair across the room, shouting out in outrage, which was unusual because she is normally so calm, composed and certainly not able to lift a chair of that size.

One man, normally passive and easy to get along with became increasingly more demanding and upset for no reason at all, suspicious of everyone and disoriented, swearing at everyone and abusive to the point of having to be physically restrained by the police and taken to a hospital for sedation.

What are we describing? A demon possessed person? Perhaps. A person on drugs? (Well yes, but prescribed). mental illness? We are actually describing what can happen to many people during a time known as sundowning (in the afternoons and towards nightfall). Many people suffering from dementia experience sundowning. The cause of sundowning is unknown, and so it is treated with antipsychotic drugs. But we wonder if there is a spiritual dimension to Sundowning?

When Adam and Eve disobeyed God in Genesis 3 their sin sparked off a lot of consequences. Romans 8:20-23 (NLT) says "Against its will, all creation was subjected to God’s curse. But with eager hope, the creation looks forward to the day when it will join God’s children in glorious freedom from death and decay. ... for we long for our bodies to be released from sin and suffering. ..." Sin carries an ongoing curse that only Jesus can break.

In Matthew 12:22 (NLT) we read two simple sentences without a lot of details. "Then a
demon-possessed man, who was BLIND AND COULDN’T SPEAK, was brought to Jesus. He HEALED the man so that he could both speak and see." 

We are intrigued because we have many unanswered questions about this verse. How did he become demon-possessed? Why was he blind and unable to speak? Was it because of the demon or demons? Obviously not all disability can be linked to demons. How do we determine what is and isn’t? Can all disabilities be healed? Is it only those associated with the demonic? We are not told.

Was he an evil man? Did he have to repent first? Did he give his life to Jesus? Did he have to give his consent in order to be healed? We don’t know. One thing is sure, when we are in the presence of Christ we are in a position where we can be healed, delivered and restored.

Somehow this man had opened his life up to evil! Demons are evil. But despite this, Jesus heals him. No-one is beyond the compassion of Jesus. Jesus broke the connection with demonic influence. Spiritual warfare - a Crush-Satan’s-Head kind of victory! He demonstrates power over the enemy by casting out demons and healing this blind and dumb man immediately. The crowd saw an immediate change in his circumstances. When someone who has been blind can see and hear again, you pay attention.

Speaking about being blind and dumb, why is it that in the West we are so unwilling to talk about or acknowledge the possibility of spiritual warfare? Not only blind to the things of God but too dumb to deal with demons? Antipsychotic drugs can’t be the only solution to things we don’t

Part 10 - Matthew 12:22-37 - The music of my soul 

 

Matthew 12:25 (NLT) says that "Jesus knew their thoughts..." because God is intimately acquainted with the ways, thoughts and words of the human race.

 

The Pharisees reject Jesus but then they proceed to slander His name before the people. They say in Matthew 12:24 (NLT) "No wonder He can cast out demons. He gets His power from Satan, the prince of demons." They obviously didn’t say this directly to Jesus, but Jesus knows what they are thinking. Jesus replies powerfully, "Any kingdom divided by civil war is doomed. A town or family splintered by feuding will fall apart." (Matthew 12:25 NLT)

How did Jesus know what the Pharisees were thinking? Did He just anticipate what they were thinking? Was this a word of knowledge? (1 Corinthians 12:8). We feel aware of this when we pray - that we can’t keep even our thoughts from Jesus. So often in His presence, He asks us His probing questions and provides correction to the twisted pathways of our thinking and to our sinful attitudes. He aligns our thinking with His so that I am not double-minded and at odds with Him. He gets me thinking in terms of victory, not defeat. No compromise. And our life starts to sing.

 

Jesus goes on to say in Matthew12:33 (NLT) "A tree is identified by its fruit. If a tree is good, its fruit will be good. If a tree is bad, its fruit will be bad." Great analogy! Jesus produces good fruit in the words He speaks. He is speaking in the power of the Spirit. And that doesn’t mean He had to watch His words or that that His words were so water-weak, warm and affectionate to everybody that they had no impact. He is scathing in His words to the Pharisees in Matthew 12:34-35. He says "You brood of snakes! How could evil men like you speak what is good and right? For whatever is in your HEART determines what you say. A good person produces good things from the treasury of a good heart, and an evil person produces evil things from the treasury of an evil heart." It takes courage to say this to powerful men.

 

But Jesus, of course, is right. Jeremiah 17:9 (NLT) says "The human heart is the most deceitful of all things, and desperately wicked. Who really knows how bad it is?" so how can we speak from the treasury of a good heart? We are doomed if it all stops here? It gets worse in Matthew 12:36-37 "And I tell you this, you must give an account on judgment day for every idle word you speak. The words you say will either acquit you or condemn you." 

If my heart writes the music of my life then my words are the lyrics of the soul. I can tell from the lyrics what is in your heart. Open your mouth and I can hear what kind of song is in your heart.

 

David’s prayer in Psalms 51:10 (NLT) gives us hope. He cries out to God, "Create in me a clean heart, O God..." In Ezekiel 36:26 (NLT), as if in answer, God says "...I will give you a new heart, and I will put a new spirit in you. I will take out your stony, stubborn heart and give you a tender, responsive heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Commentaries:

 

they spoke against the holy spirit saying Jesus cast out demon with the power of beelzubul which is demonic; it is a serious offence because the holy spirit is the throne of God. Remember the story of Peter and Anais and Sapirra, how they lied to the holy spirit and were smitten instantly, it is because it is so grievous to speak false or lay against the holy spirit.

 

The Pharisees tried to discredit Jesus and make people think He did not have the powers He displayed.  They wanted people to believe the powers came from Beelzebul and not from God out of fear the people would follow Jesus and the teachings of the Heavenly Father.  It was a serious offense to them because of this fear of losing control.   

 

because they were filled with evil thoughts and were against the works of Jesus as they said men were not healed by holy spirit but through beelzebul, price of demon. and what they said was against the lord so it was a serious offense

 

The Pharisees said that the Holy Spirit is Beelzebub, the prince of the demons.  It is such a serious offense because the Holy Spirit is the Almighty GOD! 

 

The Pharisees accused Jesus of casting out demons by the prince of the demons. By stating this, they did not believe that he IS the Son of God and therefore speaking against the Holy Spirit....which is unforgiveable.

 

The Pharisees did not believe in Christ, therefore they used anything they could to go against Him.  It is definitely blasphemy and that is a very grave sin against God. Blessings.

 

The Pharisees said Jesus was a demon, and they thought everything he did was because he was possessed by demons. Jesus said anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit in this time or later cannot be forgiven.

 

Jesus healed them with the power of the Holy Spirit, but the Pharisees said that Jesus healed them through the prince of demons. This was something that they spoke against the Holy Spirit. According to Jesus' teaching, anything said against the Holy Spirit is like saying something against God. The Father, Son and the Holy Spirit are one. Jesus does not mind anything said against Him because He is ever-loving and forgiving.

 

The Pharisees did not like Jesus and his works and when Jesus healed a man who was blind and mute they blasphemed the Holy Spirit which Jesus did not like. Jesus said to them that whoever speaks against the Holy |Spirit will not be forgiven neither in this age or the age to come.

 

there is but one limit to the mercy of God ...  anyone who deliberately refuses His invitation of his mercy by repenting ... rejects the forgiveness of his sins and the salvation offered by the Holy Spirit ... Such hardness of heart can lead to final eternal loss

 

They said a lie against the Holy Spirit and reduced His power by comparing it with the power of the devil, The word of God says he who curse the Holy Spirit curses the Father so the Pharisees did a serious offense of cursing the Holy Spirit and the Father.

 

The Pharisees spoke against the Holy Spirit and against Jesus.  It was an offense and Jesus stated it would not be forgiven.  Blessings. 

 

They did NOT let The Holy Spirit speak through them vexing the spirit and condemning themselves by the things that came from their own lips. The wisdom they used was not of Father, rather is the work of the world or of the father of all liars.

 

They implied that the Holy Spirit was the Prince of Beezelbul.  It is such serious offense to because you are criticizing God himself. 

 

The Pharisees accused Jesus of doing miracles by the power of Satan, and they didn't give credit to the Holy Ghost.

 

they considered him to be a demon, having no faith they couldn't except him. In those times they were the rulers of the Jews and all religious things do so they couldn't except someone who they thought was just another carpenter be higher than them.

 

Because of his words the Pharisees

was trying to disprove who the holy

spirit was. He was trying to divide the

followers of Jesus. Blasphemy against

the holy ghost is a sin that cannot be

forgiven.

 

These hypocrites said that Jesus cast out demons by the power of Satan. It was the Holy Spirit in Jesus who cast them out. These Pharisees blasphemed the Holy Spirit, which is unforgiveable. They basically called the Holy Spirit evil and said He was of the devil.

 

They said that Jesus was casting out demons by Beelzebub (Satan). By claiming that they were blaspheming the Holy Spirit of God, for the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are one. Jesus told them it was the one unpardonable sin.

 



By: Gregorio Magdaleno
Category: Jesus and Beelzebub
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
What did the Pharisees say against the Holy Spirit and why was it such a serious offense?

Matthew 12:22-37 

 

Jesus and Beelzebub

 

Then one possessed by a demon, blind and mute, was brought to Him and He healed Him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. All the multitudes were amazed, and said, "Can this be the son of David?" But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, "This man does not cast out demons, except by Beelzebul, the prince of the demons." 

Knowing their thoughts, Jesus said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? If I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then the Kingdom of God has come upon you. Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? Then he will plunder his house. 
"He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who doesn't gather with Me, scatters. Therefore I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men. Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age, nor in that which is to come.  "Either makes the tree good, and its fruit good, or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit. You offspring of vipers, how can you, being 
evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. The good man out of his good treasure brings out good things, and the evil man out of his evil treasure brings out evil things. I tell you that every idle word that men speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned." 

 

What did the Pharisees say against the Holy Spirit and why was it such a serious offense?

 

In this section of Matthew we see the conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of His day intensify to the point of their complete rejection of Him, and His warning to them of what that would mean. In many ways this portion of Matthew provides the turning point for the emphasis of the book. It is one thing to oppose Jesus’ apparent violations of the current rules made by religious leaders, but to say that He is empowered by Satan is another matter altogether.

 

This section begins with a miracle by Jesus and the blasphemous accusation by the Pharisees. There follows a lengthy response by Jesus about the source of power in His miracles, and the accountability for words that reveal what is in the heart.

 

In the next section the leaders will demand a sign from Jesus, but He responds with a different kind of sign than they had sought, as well as a stinging rebuke of their wicked unbelief. So this study 17 and the next one, 18, provide the major material for the rejection of Jesus, and turning in the book of His ministry.

The Setting and the Structure of the Passage

The passage just before this event is a lengthy citation from the prophet Isaiah declaring that Jesus is the prophesied Servant who would come to heal and to restore. That passage also contrasts the peacefulness and tranquility of Jesus the suffering servant with the malicious hatred of the Pharisees in this passage, preparing the way for the material to follow.

 

Our passage is essentially some teaching of Jesus based on an incident, although that is the immediate cause, the tension toward the teaching has been building for some time. But in the analysis of the structure we have the event (v. 22) and the twofold response of amazement (23) and blasphemy (24). Then the rest of the section is Jesus’ response to the blasphemy of the Pharisees. That teaching first analyzes their response from the perspective of simple logic, the divided kingdom (25-28), then the analysis of the strong man’s house (29), then the warning of blasphemy against the Spirit (30-32), and finally the principle of nature and fruit (33-37).

 

This lengthy discussion is paralleled in Luke, but in several places (6:43-45; 11:17-23; and 12:10), prompting a number of scholars to assume that Matthew has taken several separate teachings and put them together here to address the issue of the blasphemous charge. While that is possible, it is also possible that Luke broke up the discourse and used part of it for a topical purpose (6:43-45), had another part simply in a parallel event (12:10), and the retains a part (11:17-23) as his summary of this discourse at this time. Whatever is the explanation of the synoptic connections, the discourse in Matthew makes a unified and coherent argument.

 

So the study of this passage will primarily deal with the points of argument that Jesus made in response to the accusation. There are no difficult words to deal with apart from identifying Beelzebub in passing, or defining “blasphemy.” A brief explanation is given, but these can be studied in any theological dictionary or word book.

 

There is rhetorical and figurative language in the passage, as in all of Jesus’ teachings. Since these things are so bound up with the teachings they are best discussed in the analyses of the verses in context. There are no Old Testament quotations in this section either, and so that part of the study does not apply. But the reader should become familiar with the lengthy quotation from Isaiah just before this event, for that is the foundation Matthew uses to report this event and teaching. But for the study we are really left with the analysis of Jesus’ teachings.

The Analysis of the Passage

1. The Healing and the Accusation (12:22-24). This section of the passage is pretty straightforward and will require less attention than what follows. But it must be understood, nonetheless.

 

The Healing: A man who was demon possessed was brought to Jesus; the effect of the demon possession was that he was blind and mute. In our study of Matthew we have had sufficient time to learn a little about demon possession. Most of Christianity would affirm that true believers cannot be demon-possessed, because they have the Holy Spirit indwelling. But they can be attacked and afflicted by forces in this world, for the spiritual war is against such powers, as Paul reminds us in Ephesians.

 

Jesus healed him, so that he could see and talk once again. That is it, a brief report. This shows that the real point of interest is in the teaching to follow.

 

And the people who saw this were amazed; wondering if this could be the “Son of David.” The way the Greek text words the question indicates that the people were not sure of the answer: “This couldn’t be the Son of David, could it?” Messiah was expected to perform miracles (see v. 38), and so the exorcism was an indication that Jesus might be the Messiah. But the people could not yet see past the situation (as we can with the full revelation), and Jesus did not look the part of the Messiah, even though He was doing these things. Matthew’s readers, however, would read the passage from Isaiah just quoted, and look at the whole ministry of Jesus and understand it better.

 

The Accusation: The Pharisees, however, said that He cast out demons by Beelzebub (we perhaps want to look this up in a good Bible Dictionary and see the full discussion). This Beelzebub is identified here as the prince of demons, or Satan. The name appears to come from the Old Testament world, from either ba’alzebub, “lord of the flies,” or from a take-off on ba’al zebul, “prince Baal.” The Greek text has it Beelzeboul, suggesting perhaps “lord of dung,” or “lord of heights” however the people referred to Satan in those days. One plausible suggestion by MacLaurin is that it meant “lord of the house,” meaning the head of the house of demons. This would explain why Jesus presents Himself here as the head of a house, the household of God that cannot be divided. At any rate, the leaders were therefore trying to turn the people against Jesus by claiming His miracles were diabolic, empowered by Satan.

 

2. The Reply of Jesus (12:25-37). The rest of the passage records Jesus’ response to this ridiculous charge.

 

The Logic of the Undivided Kingdom (25-28). Jesus’ argument here is very clear: Any kingdom, city, or house (Matthew does not mention the house, but see Mark 3:20, 23) that is divided against itself will fall. This would be true of Satan’s kingdom: for the prince of demons to be casting out his demons would be folly because they were there doing his work. So, if Jesus is casting out demons, He cannot be working for Satan.

 

Jesus turns the argument back on them. If this work is empowered by Satan, then Satan must also be empowering their own disciples (their “sons”) who do the same kind of ministry on occasion. On the contrary, if Jesus is doing these miracles by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom is coming to them. The miracle had to be by Satan or by the Spirit of God, and it is illogical to think it would be by Satan. And Jesus knows full well that He has done these things by the Spirit of God, and if the Spirit of God is at work, then the Kingdom of God has dawned on them, the King is present.

 

Luke 11:20 has “the finger of God” instead of the “Spirit of God.” The allusion is clearly to Exodus 8:19, the miracle that Moses performed that the magicians could not do, proving it was of God. It is hard to know which was the phrase Jesus used, and which evangelist substituted a parallel phrase. The “Spirit of God” may be the original expression in this event, since it forms such a contrast with the prince of demons idea. But the meaning is the same in either case, God alone was at work here, and the evidence that it was God is indisputable.

 

The House of the Strong Man (12:29). Now Jesus offers another argument, as if to say, “Look at it another way” (= “or”). The point now is that if Jesus’ casting out demons cannot be explained by the power of Satan, then it all reflects an authority that is greater than Satan’s. By this point, then, the analogy can be understood. Jesus is the One binding the strong man, Satan, and plundering his house. The little image provides an implied comparison. The people were expecting the Messiah to come and bind Satan in the Messianic Age; and so here Jesus shows He has the power and the authority to do just that. Jesus came with the authority of heaven to defeat and destroy the works of Satan, and to rescue valuable things, people, from his house.

 

Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit (30-32). Jesus next announces a very basic principle: in our relationship to Jesus there is no neutrality (30). Jesus has made such clear claims and demands that it is impossible to be neutral or indifferent. His claim to be Messiah draws on the Messianic imagery of the harvest: the Messiah will at the end of the age gather in the harvest, so to speak, a work that is attributed to God in the Old Testament. The language of the harvest is figurative, then, an implied comparison. The statement would serve as a warning to the crowd not to treat Jesus with indifference, and a rebuke to the Pharisees not to accuse Him of Satanic powers, because He is the judge of the world. Gathering in the harvest is the work of the kingdom; scattering and driving people away from the kingdom is the work of Satan. To be indifferent or apathetic is to be opposed to Christ, because it is not doing the work of the kingdom.

 

After making this announcement, Jesus turns to the question of forgiveness (31). Every sin can be forgiven, even blasphemy against the Son of Man. But blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. Critical to this passage, then, is the meaning of “blasphemy.” The word refers to speaking wickedly or slanderously against God or His nature. It is not a minor offense, but a major one. Sometimes people use “blaspheme” to refer to people using the holy name in anger. That is an application of the idea; but it is not what is intended here. In this passage, consciously arguing that the miracles of Jesus were done by the power of Satan is the primary meaning of blasphemy.

 

To blaspheme the Son of Man would be to speak evil of Him, to discredit Him and His message in some way. Within the context of the argument at this point, this would refer to the rejection of the truth of the Gospel of Jesus. But if someone considered it further and repented, that one could be forgiven.

 

But the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit would be the rejection of the same truth in the full awareness that that is what is happening, it is the thoughtful, willful rejection of the work of the Spirit of God even though there can be no other explanation of the healings of Jesus. Blasphemy against the Son and against the Spirit then means the complete and willful rejection of Jesus as the Messiah and the crediting of His works to Satan. Thus, this is not a sin that a true believer can commit, for the true believer has already accepted Jesus as the Messiah.

 

In Jewish law there must be two witnesses to establish any point. Here Jesus is showing that there are two witnesses to His being Messiah, His words and His works. If a person rejects His words, there is another witness that will authenticate His person, His works. But if someone rejects that too, completely, by blaspheming, then there is no other witness

.

Or to put it the other way around, there are two witnesses that will condemn a person: the rejection of the truth of the Gospel of Christ, and the attributing of His miracles to Satan. This adds up to complete and conscious rejection of Jesus. For those who maintain that opposition to Christ throughout their lives and never recant and turn, there is no forgiveness.

 

That Jesus is dealing in first century Jewish thought is evident from the fact that He clarifies there is no forgiveness in this world or the world to come. Jewish leaders were often great literalists. If the text of Scripture said something like “there is no forgiveness,” only saying it once, they would conclude that meant in this life, but not the life to come. If a passage said “there is no mercy, there is no forgiveness”, parallel or double expressions, then that meant in this life and in the life to come. Jesus clarifies what He meant so they would not play such games with the words.

 

Nature and Its Fruit (33-37). The point that Jesus now makes is that conduct, especially speech, reveals character. The section is similar to 7:16-19, but there the point was to test character by conduct, a little different.

 

Jesus tells His hearers to make the tree good or bad, knowing then that its fruit will be good or bad. The metaphor is rather easy to understand. The tree is the character or the heart, so if you want to produce good things (fruit), you have to have a radical change of heart.

 

He then calls His enemies a “brood of vipers.” This is an implied comparison, probably addressed to the Pharisees, of whom in John 8 He said were of their father the devil, i.e., the seed of the Serpent in Genesis 3. The point of the comparison is that they are evil and dangerous at heart, but sly and deceptive at first sight. They have an evil heart, and so cannot bring forth good things out of their mouths. The mouth simply utters what “overflows” from the heart.

 

And so in verses 36 and 37 Jesus warns them that they will have to give an account of themselves on judgment day. These lines may be a proverb, or a popular saying of Jesus, or of Jesus’ day, for the language shifts to the second person. A person will be held accountable for every “careless” word, words that might seem to be insignificant, but are not. In this context the point is clear, if you recall the beginning of this passage: what one says about Jesus and His miracles reveals what is in one’s heart. Some said, “Could this be the Son of David?” They are on their way to the kingdom; other said, “he blasphemes”--they are not even near the kingdom.

Conclusion and Application:

Jesus then took the response of the Pharisees to His miracle as the occasion to teach about belief and unbelief expressed by the words that people say, especially what they say about the person and works of Jesus. The passage affirms again that Jesus is the Messiah, the one who can do the miracles and help the poor and the needy. But the passage goes beyond this to warn those who oppose and reject Jesus that they will not be forgiven but will be condemned for their words, which reflect an evil heart.

 

The theological application for such folks is to have a radical change of heart, to receive a new heart, we would say, and find forgiveness. The way to do that is to believe in Christ as the Son of God, the Messiah, and the Savior of the world. This will mean a change from blaspheming the Lord and the Spirit, to expressing faith and adoration.

 

The message is primarily addressed to folks who oppose Christ and blaspheme the Spirit concerning His miracles, in other words, unbelievers. To make an application to believers, we would have to formulate secondary applications, applications derived from the implications here. We could say things like:

 

1. Believers should be encouraged in their faith by passages like this because Jesus demonstrates again that He truly is the divine Son of God.

 

2. Believers can take comfort in the grace of God that Christ has been judged for them, in their place. They may have to give an account of their works at the Bema Seat of Christ, but not at the last judgment where there will be condemnation for unbelief and unrighteousness, and where there will be no forgiveness. Believers have been forgiven, and so there is no condemnation for them.

 

3. But believers should also guard their words, because what they say reflects who they are, and those words should reflect a heart of faith and a life of righteousness.

 

4. And, believers should do what Matthew is doing here, and proclaim who Christ is to people and tell them that in Christ there is forgiveness of sin, but there is no neutrality--only by being in Christ can people “gather” with Christ.

Correlation:

As mentioned above, Jesus in several places in the Gospels spoke of evil being in the heart, or that what proceeds from the heart is evil. So we can correlate those passages in His teachings to show the importance of being born again, or repenting, or coming to faith in Jesus.

 

The passage naturally correlates to Gospel teachings throughout the Scripture. There is salvation and forgiveness only in the Lord God, and by His claims and by His mighty works, Jesus reveals that He is this Lord God. And so, passages that center on faith in Jesus Christ as the guarantee of salvation and deliverance from the judgment would be useful. And Paul reminds us in Romans that we are to confess the Lord Jesus with our mouth.

 

Likewise James focuses on speech, showing that good things should come from a good heart. Our difficulty is that we do not always show by thoughts, words, or deeds, that our hearts have been cleansed and created anew. We who know that Jesus is the Messiah, who know that He did His works by the power of the Spirit, who know that He is coming to judge the world, ought to make sure that our words and works harmonize with that faith

 

 

Study Notes: Matthew 12:22-37


Review: As Jesus has been healing people, He has also been going head to head with the Pharisees’ rejecting Him.

 

12:22 Blind And Mute From Demon Possession

 

When demons possess people, they manifest all sorts of troubling behavior (Luke 6:18) in the human body. The Scriptures show us that demons make people mute (Matt. 9:32), deaf (Mark 9:25), or blind (Matt. 12:22). We also see that demons can make some people lunatics (Matt. 17:5) who scream constantly (Mark 5:5), cutting themselves (Mark 5:5) and tearing off their clothes (Mark 5:15). Sometimes the demons attack the bodies they are in, seizing them (Luke 8:29) with convulsions (Mark 1:26), slamming their bodies down onto the ground (Luke 9:42), or sometimes into painful or dangerous places like fire and water (Matt. 17:15). Other times, the demon-possessed turn on other people, becoming violent (Matt. 8:28) and attacking someone else (Acts 19:16).

 

This is exceptionally dangerous, since the demons are able to give them superhuman strength to do things like break chains (Mark 5:4). And if all this isn’t bad enough, some people have multiple demons living inside of them (Matt. 12:45, Luke 8:30).
But we are not to be frightened, for Jesus has power over the demons. The blind and mute man who was brought to Him was healed instantly, being able to speak and see again.

12:23-24 The Son Of David Or Beelzebul?

 

As a result of this deliverance, the crowds began to wonder if Jesus might be the Messiah. But when the Pharisees heard people saying this, they said that it wasn’t because He was the Messiah, it was because He was empowered by Beh-el-zeb-OOL, the devil.
This name for the devil has a long history. The highest god among the Canaanites’ false religion was BAH-al, a name that means, “Lord.” They called sometimes him BAH-al Zeb-OOL, meaning “Lord of the House.” But the Hebrews knew that the false gods were Satan and his demons, so they insultingly called him “BAH-al Zeb-OOB,” which changes “house” to “flies,” making him not “Lord of the House,” but, “Lord of the Dung Hill.”
The Pharisees are accusing Jesus of casting out demons by Satan, the ruler of the demons.

12:25-29 A House Divided

 

Jesus points out to them that Satan cannot cast out Satan, because if he was working against himself, his kingdom would fall apart. The only way to rob the house of the “Lord of the House” Beh-el-zeb-OOL was to bind him up. The devil certainly isn’t going to be working with anyone to cast out his own guys!

 

12:30 With Me Or Against Me

 

The devil will not be with Jesus in this work, the devil is against Jesus. And anyone who does not side with Jesus is siding with the devil. If you are not with Jesus, you are against Him by default. Some people defend their position by saying, “Well, I haven’t made up my mind yet whether or not to be with Jesus.” But in deciding to wait, you have made your decision. By delaying, you are siding against Jesus.

 

12:31-32 Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit

 

The “therefore” tells us that Jesus is tying in the Pharisees’ claim that He is healing by the power of the devil and their rejection of Him with the one unforgivable sin. That one unforgivable sin is blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Remember that Jesus said of the Spirit,

John 15:26 “When the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, that is the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, He will testify about Me”

 

John 16:13-14 ...”when He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose to you what is to come. He will glorify Me, for He will take of Mine and will disclose it to you.”

 

It is the Holy Spirit Who draws us into the knowledge of Jesus and faith in Jesus. It is of Whom Jesus said, 

 

John 16:8-9 “And He, when He comes, will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment; concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me”

 

The Holy Spirit brings conviction of sin, and shows us that Jesus is our only source of forgiveness. Many people may blaspheme Jesus Christ throughout their life, even as I did. But they can be forgiven for that, even as I was. The Holy Spirit keeps working on them, drawing them into faith in Christ. But if you continually reject the Spirit’s pull, and ultimately blaspheme His work of drawing you to faith, you cannot be forgiven. That is why rejecting the gospel is so dangerous. Each time, you get closer and closer to permanently hardening your heart against the Spirit, and someday you will commit the one unforgivable sin and you will never be saved.

 

12:33-37 Justified Or Condemned By Your Words

 

There is a day of judgment in which each of us will stand before God and give an account. The words that we have spoken in this life will be brought forth, and we will have to answer for them. That is why Paul the apostle said, Rom. 10:9 that if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; 

 

On the day of judgment, our words saying, “Jesus is Lord” will justify us before God, and we will enter into His kingdom. Or, if we have never confessed Jesus as the Lord of our lives, then we will be condemned, and be cast into the lake of fire for all eternity.

 

Matthew Henry's Complete Commentary on the Bible, Matthew 12

Introduction

In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's clearing of the law of the fourth commandment concerning the Sabbath-day, and vindicating it from some superstitious notions advanced by the Jewish teachers showing that works of necessity and mercy are to be done on that day, Matthew 12:1-13. II. The prudence, humility, and self-denial of our Lord Jesus in working His miracles, Matthew 12:14-21. III. Christ's answer to the blasphemous cavils and calumnies of the scribes and Pharisees, who imputed His casting out devils to a compact with the devil, Matthew 12:22-37. IV. Christ's reply to a tempting demand of the scribes and Pharisees, challenging Him to show them a sign from heaven, Matthew 12:38-45. V. Christ's judgment about His kindred and relations, Matthew 12:46-50.

Verses 1-13

Christ Vindicates His Disciples.

 

The Jewish teachers had corrupted many of the commandments, by interpreting them more loosely than they were intended a mistake which Christ discovered and rectified (Matthew 5:1-48) in His Sermon on the Mount: but concerning the fourth commandment, they had erred in the other extreme, and interpreted it too strictly. Note, it is common for men of corrupt minds, by their zeal in rituals, and the external services of religion, to think to atone for the looseness of their morals. But they are cursed who add to, as well as they who take from, the words of this book, Revelation 22:16, 19Proverbs 30:6.

 

Now that which our Lord Jesus here lays down is, that the works of necessity and mercy are lawful on the Sabbath day, which the Jews in many instances were taught to make a scruple of. Christ's industrious explanation of the fourth commandment, intimates its perpetual obligation to the religious observation of one day in seven, as a holy Sabbath. He would not expound a law that was immediately to expire, but doubtless intended hereby to settle a point which would be of use to His church in all ages and so it is to teach us, that our Christian Sabbath, though under the direction of the fourth commandment, is not under the injunctions of the Jewish elders.

 

It is usual to settle the meaning of a law by judgments given upon cases that happen in fact, and in like manner is the meaning of this law settled. Here are two passages of story put together for this purpose, happening at some distance of time from each other, and of a different nature, but both answering this intention.

 

I. Christ, by justifying His disciples in plucking the ears of corn on the Sabbath-day, shows that works of necessity are lawful on that day. Now here observe,

 

1. What it was that the disciples did. They were following their Master one Sabbath day through a corn-field it is likely they were going to the synagogue (Matthew 12:9), for it becomes not Christ's disciples to take idle walks on that day, and they were hungry let it be no disparagement to our Master's house-keeping. But we will suppose they were so intent upon the Sabbath work, that they forgot to eat bread had spent so much time in their morning worship, that they had no time for their morning meal, but came out fasting, because they would not come late to the synagogue. Providence ordered it that they went through the corn, and there they were supplied.

 

Note, God has many ways of bringing suitable provision to His people when they need it, and will take particular care of them when they are going to the synagogue, as of old for them that went up to Jerusalem to worship (Psalm 84:6, 7), for whose use the rain filled the pools: while we are in the way of duty, Jehovah-jireh, let God alone to provide for us. Being in the corn-fields, they began to pluck the ears of corn the law of God allowed this (Deuteronomy 23:25), to teach people to be neighborly, and not to insist upon property in a small matter, whereby another may be benefited. This was but slender provision for Christ and His disciples, but it was the best they had, and they were content with it.

 

2. What was the offence that the Pharisees took at this? It was but a dry breakfast, yet the Pharisees would not let them eat that in quietness. They did not quarrel with them for taking another man's corn (they were no great zealots for justice), but for doing it on the Sabbath day for plucking and rubbing the ears of corn of that day was expressly forbidden by the tradition of the elders, for this reason, because it was a kind of reaping.

 

Note, It is no new thing for the most harmless and innocent actions of Christ's disciples to be evil spoken of, and reflected upon as unlawful, especially by those who are zealous for their own inventions and impositions. The Pharisees complained of them to their Master for doing that which it was not lawful to do. Note, Those are no friends to Christ and His disciples, who make that to be unlawful which God has not made to be so.

 

3. What was Christ's answer to this cavil of the Pharisees? The disciples could say little for themselves, especially because those who quarreled with them seemed to have the strictness of the Sabbath sanctification on their side and it is safest to err on that hand: but Christ came to free His followers, not only from the corruptions of the Pharisees, but from their unscriptural impositions, and therefore has something to say for them, and justifies what they did, though it was a transgression of the canon.

 

(1.) He justifies them by precedents, which were allowed to be good by the Pharisees themselves.

[1.] He urges an ancient instance of David, who in a case of necessity did that which otherwise he ought not to have done (Matthew 12:3, 4) "Have ye not read the story (1 Samuel 21:6) of David's eating the show-bread, which by the law was appropriated to the priest?" (Leviticus 24:5-9). It is most holy to Aaron and his sons and (Exodus 29:33) a stranger shall not eat of it yet the priest gave it to David and his men for though the exception of a case of necessity was not expressed, yet it was implied in that and all other ritual institutions. That which bore out David in eating the show-bread was not his dignity (Uzziah, that invaded the priest's office in the pride of his heart, though a king, was struck with a leprosy for it,2 Chronicles 26:16, &c.), but his hunger.

 

The greatest shall not have their lusts indulged, but the meanest shall have their wants considered. Hunger is a natural desire which cannot be mortified, but must be gratified, and cannot be put off with anything but meat therefore we say, It will break through stone walls. Now the Lord is for the body, and allowed His own appointment to be dispensed with in a case of distress much more might the tradition of the elders be dispensed with.

 

Note, That may be done in a case of necessity which may not be done at another time there are laws which necessity has not, but it is a law to itself. Men do not despise, but pity, a thief that steals to satisfy his soul when he is hungry, Proverbs 6:30.

 

[2.] He urges a daily instance of the priests, which they likewise read in the law, and according to which was the constant usage, Matthew 12:5. The priests in the temple did a great deal of servile work on the Sabbath day killing, flaying, burning the sacrificed beasts, which in a common case would have been profaning the Sabbath and yet it was never reckoned any transgression of the fourth commandment, because the temple-service required and justified it. This intimates, that those labors are lawful on the Sabbath day which are necessary, not only to the support of life, but to the service of the day as tolling a bell to call the congregation together, travelling to church, and the like. Sabbath rest is to promote, not to hinder, Sabbath worship.

 

(2.) He justifies them by arguments, three cogent ones.

 

[1.] In this place is one greater than the temple, Matthew 12:6. If the temple-service would justify what the priests did in their ministration, the service of Christ would much more justify the disciples in what they did in their attendance upon Him. The Jews had an extreme veneration for the temple: it sanctified the gold Stephen was accused for blaspheming that holy place (Acts 6:13) but Christ, in a corn-field, was greater than the temple, for in Him dwelt not the presence of God symbolically, but all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. Note, If whatever we do, we do it in the name of Christ, and as unto Him, it shall be graciously accepted of God. However it may be censured and caviled at by men.

 

[2.] God will have mercy and not sacrifice, Matthew 12:7. Ceremonial duties must give way to moral, and the natural, royal law of love and self-preservation must take place of ritual observances. This is quoted from Hosea 6:6. It was used before, Matthew 9:13, in vindication of mercy to the souls of men here, of mercy to their bodies. The rest of the Sabbath was ordained for man's good, in favor of the body, Deuteronomy. Now no law must be construed so as to contradict its own end. If you had known what this means, had known what it is to be of a merciful disposition, you would have been sorry that they were forced to do this to satisfy their hunger, and would not have condemned the guiltless. 

 

Note, First, Ignorance is the cause of our rash and uncharitable censures of our brethren. Secondly, It is not enough for us to know the scriptures, but we must labor to know the meaning of them. Let him that readeth understand. Thirdly, Ignorance of the meaning of the scripture is especially shameful in those who take upon them to teach others.

[3.] The Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day, Matthew 12:8. That law, as all the rest, is put into the hand of Christ, to be altered, enforced, or dispensed with, as He sees good. It was by the Son that God made the world, and by Him He instituted the Sabbath in innocence by Him He gave the ten commandments at mount Sinai, and as Mediator He is entrusted with the institution of ordinances, and to make what changes He thought fit and particularly, as being Lord of the Sabbath, He was authorized to make such an alteration of that day, as that it should become the Lord's day, the Lord Christ's day. And if Christ be the Lord of the Sabbath, it is fit the day and all the work of it should be dedicated to Him.

 

By virtue of this power Christ here enacts, that works of necessity, if they be really such, and not a pretended and self-created necessity, are lawful on the Sabbath day and this explication of the law plainly shows that it was to be perpetual. Exceptio firmat regulam--The exception confirms the rule.

 

Christ having thus silenced the Pharisees, and got clear of them (Matthew 12:9), departed, and went into their synagogue, the synagogue of these Pharisees, in which they presided, and toward which He was going, when they picked this quarrel with Him. Note, First, We must take heed lest anything that occurs in our way to holy ordinances unfit us for, or divert us from, our due attendance on them. Let us proceed in the way of our duty, notwithstanding the artifices of Satan, who endeavors, by the perverse disputing of men of corrupt minds, and many other ways, to ruffle and discompose us. Secondly, We must not, for the sake of private feuds and personal piques, draw back from public worship. Though the Pharisees had thus maliciously caviled at Christ, yet He went into their synagogue. Satan attempts to gain points, by sowing discord among brethren, if he prevail to drive them or any of them from the synagogue, and the communion of the faithful.

 

II. Christ, by healing the man that had the withered hand on the Sabbath day, shows that works of mercy are lawful and proper to be done on that day. The work of necessity was done by the disciples, and justified by Him the work of mercy was done by Himself the works of mercy were His works of necessity it was His meat and drink to do good. I must preach, says He, Luke 4:43. This cure is recorded for the sake of the time when it was wrought, on the Sabbath.

 

Here is,

 

1. The affliction that this poor man was in his hand was withered so that he was utterly disabled to get his living by working with his hands. St. Jerome says, that the gospel of Matthew in Hebrew, used by the Nazarenes and Ebionites, adds this circumstance to this story of the man with the withered hand, that he was Cæ mentarius, a bricklayer, and applied himself to Christ thus "Lord, I am a bricklayer, and have got my living by my labor (manibus victum quæ ritans) I beseech thee, O Jesus, restore me the use of my hand, that I may not be obliged to beg my bread" (ne turpiter mendicem cibos). Hieron. In loc. This poor man was in the synagogue.

 

Note, Those who can do but little, or have but little to do for the world, must do so much the more for their souls as the rich, the aged, and the infirm.

 

2. A spiteful question which the Pharisees put to Christ upon the sight of this man. They asked Him, saying, Is it lawful to heal? We read not here of any address this poor man made to Christ for a cure, but they observed Christ began to take notice of him, and knew it was usual for Him to be found of those that sought Him not, and therefore with their badness they anticipated His goodness, and started this case as a stumbling-block in the way of doing good Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath-day? Whether it was lawful for physicians to heal on that day or not, which was the thing disputed in their books, one would think it past dispute, that it is lawful for prophets to heal, for him to heal who discovered a divine power and goodness in all He did of this kind, and manifested Himself to be sent of God. Did ever any ask, whether it is lawful for God to heal, to send His word and heal? It is true, Christ was now made under the law, by a voluntary submission to it, but He was never made under the precepts of the elders. Is it lawful to heal? 

 

To enquire into the lawfulness and unlawfulness of these actions is good, and we cannot apply ourselves to any of such enquiries more fitly than to Christ but they asked here, not that they might be instructed by Him, but that they might accuse Him. If He should say that it was lawful to heal on the Sabbath day, they would accuse Him of a contradiction to the fourth commandment to so great a degree of superstition had the Pharisees brought the Sabbath rest, that, unless in peril of life, they allowed not any medicinal operations on the Sabbath day. If He should say that it was not lawful, they would accuse Him of partiality, having lately justified His disciples in plucking the ears of corn on that day.

 

3. Christ's answer to this question, by way of appeal to themselves, and their own opinion and practice, Matthew 12:11, 12. In case a sheep (though but one, of which the loss would not be very great) should fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, would they not lift it out? No doubt they might do it, the fourth commandment allows it they must do it, for a merciful man regardeth the life of his beast, and for their parts they would do it, rather than lose a sheep does Christ take care for sheep? Yes, He does He preserves and provides for both man and beast.

 

But here He says it for our sakes (1 Corinthians 9:9, 10), and hence argues, How much then is a man better than a sheep? Sheep are not only harmless but useful creatures, and are prized and tended accordingly yet a man is here preferred far before them. Note, Man, in respect of his being, is a great deal better, and more valuable, than the best of the brute creatures: man is a reasonable creature, capable of knowing, loving, and glorifying God, and therefore is better than a sheep. The sacrifice of a sheep could therefore not atone for the sin of a soul. They do not consider this, which is more solicitous for the education, preservation, and supply of their horses and dogs than of God's poor, or perhaps their own household.

 

Hence Christ infers a truth, which, even at first sight, appears very reasonable and good-natured that it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days they had asked, Is it lawful to hear? Christ proves it is lawful to do well, and let any one judge whether healing, as Christ healed, was not doing well. 

 

Note, There are more ways of doing well upon Sabbath days, than by the duties of God's immediate worship attending the sick, relieving the poor, helping those who are fallen into sudden distress, and call for speedy relief this is doing good: and this must be done from a principle of love and charity, with humility and self-denial, and a heavenly frame of spirit, and this is doing well, and it shall be accepted, Genesis 4:7.

 

4. Christ's curing of the man, notwithstanding the offence which He foresaw the Pharisees would take at it, Matthew 12:13. Though they could not answer Christ's arguments, they were resolved to persist in their prejudice and enmity but Christ went on with His work notwithstanding.

 

Note, Duty is not to be left undone, nor opportunities of doing good neglected, for fear of giving offence. Now the manner of the cure is observable He said to the man, "Stretch forth thy hand, exert thyself as well as thou canst” and he did so, and it was restored whole. This, as other cures Christ wrought, had a spiritual significance. (1.) By nature our hands are withered, we are utterly unable of ourselves to doing anything that is good. (2.) It is Christ only, by the power of His grace, that cures us He heals the withered hand by putting life into the dead soul, works in us both to will and to do. (3.) In order to our cure, He commands us to stretch forth our hands, to improve our natural powers, and do as well as we can to stretch them out in prayer to God, to stretch them out to lay hold on Christ by faith, to stretch them out in holy endeavors.

 

Now this man could not stretch forth his withered hand of himself, any more than the impotent man could arise and carry his bed, or Lazarus come forth out of his grave yet Christ bid him do it. God's commands to us to do the duty which of ourselves we are not able to do are no more absurd or unjust, than this command to the man with the withered hand, to stretch it forth for with the command, there is a promise of grace which is given by the word. Turn ye at my reproof, and I will pour out my Spirit, Proverbs 1:23. Those who perish are as inexcusable as this man would have been, if he had not attempted to stretch forth his hand, and so had not been healed. But those who are saved have no more to boast of than this man had of contributing to his own cure, by stretching forth his hand, but are as much indebted to the power and grace of Christ as he was.

 

Verses 14-21 The Malice of the Pharisees Christ Withdraws Himself.

   

14 Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against Him, how they might destroy Him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from thence: and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all 16 And charged them that they should not make Him known: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 18 Behold My servant, whom I have chosen My beloved, in whom My soul is well pleased: I will put My spirit upon Him, and He shall show judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry neither shall any man hear His voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall He not break, and smoking flax shall He not quench, till He send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in His name shall the Gentiles trust.

 

As in the midst of Christ's greatest humiliations, there were proofs of His dignity, so in the midst of His greatest honors, He gave proofs of His humility and when the mighty works He did gave Him an opportunity of making a figure, yet He made it appear that He emptied Himself, and made Himself of no reputation. Here we have,

 

I. The cursed malice of the Pharisees against Christ (Matthew 12:14) being enraged at the convincing evidence of His miracles, they went out, and held a council against Him, how they might destroy Him. 

 

That which vexed them was, not only that by His miracles His honor eclipsed theirs, but that the doctrine He preached was directly opposite to their pride, and hypocrisy, and worldly interest but they pretended to be displeased at His breaking the Sabbath day, which was by the law a capital crime, Exodus 35:2.

 

Note, it is no new thing to see the vilest practices cloaked with the most specious pretences. Observe their policy they took counsel about it, considered with themselves which way to do it effectually they took counsel together in a close cabal about it, that they might both animate and assist one another. Observe their cruelty they took counsel, not to imprison or banish Him, but to destroy Him, to be the death of Him who came that we might have life. What an indignity was hereby put upon our Lord Jesus, to run Him down as an outlaw (qui caput gerit lupinum--carries a wolf's head), and the plague of His country, who was the greatest blessing of it, the Glory of His people Israel!

 

II. Christ's absconding upon this occasion, and the privacy He chose, to decline, not His work, but His danger because His hour was not yet come (Matthew 12:15), He withdrew Himself from thence. He could have secured Himself by miracle, but chose to do it in the ordinary way of flight and retirement because in this, as in other things, He would submit to the sinless infirmities of our nature. Herein He humbled Himself, that He was driven to the common shift of those who are most helpless thus also He would give an example to His own rule, When they persecute you in one city, flee to another. Christ had said and done enough to convince those Pharisees, if reason or miracles would have done it but instead of yielding to the conviction, they were hardened and enraged, and therefore He left them as incurable, Jeremiah 51:9.

 

Christ did not retire for His own ease, nor seek an excuse to leave off His work no, His retirements were filled up with business, and He was even then doing good, when He was forced to flee for the same. Thus He gave an example to His ministers, to do what they can, when they cannot do what they would, and to continue teaching, even when they are removed into corners. When the Pharisees, the great dons and doctors of the nation, drove Christ from then, and forced Him to withdraw Himself, yet the common people crowded after Him great multitudes followed Him and found Him out.

 

This some would turn to His reproach, and call Him the ring-leader of the mob but it was really His honor, that all who were unbiased and unprejudiced, and not blinded by the pomp of the world, were so hearty, so zealous for Him, that they would follow Him whithersoever He went, and whatever hazards they ran with Him as it was also the honor of His grace, that the poor were evangelized that when they received Him, He received them and healed them all. Christ came into the world to be a Physician-general, as the sun to the lower world, with healing under His wings. Though the Pharisees persecuted Christ for doing good, yet He went on in it, and did not let the people fare the worse for the wickedness of their rulers.

 

Note, Though some are unkind to us, we must not on that account be unkind to others.

 

Christ studied to reconcile usefulness and privacy He healed them all, and yet (Matthew 12:16), charged them that they should not make Him known which may be looked upon,

 

1. As an act of prudence it was not so much the miracles themselves, as the public discourse concerning them, that enraged the Pharisees (Matthew 12:23,24) therefore Christ, though He would not omit doing good, yet would do it with as little noise as possible, to avoid offence to them and peril to Himself.

 

Note, Wise and good men, though they covet to do good, yet are far from coveting to have it talked of when it is done because it is God's acceptance, not men's applause, that they aim at. And in suffering times, though we must boldly go on in the way of duty, yet we must contrive the circumstances of it so as not to exasperate, more than is necessary, those who seek occasion against us Be ye wise as serpents, Matthew 10:16.

 

2. It may be looked upon as an act of righteous judgment upon the Pharisees, who were unworthy to hear of any more of His miracles, having made so light of those they had seen. By shutting their eyes against the light, they had forfeited the benefit of it.

 

3. As an act of humility and self-denial. Though Christ's intention in His miracles was to prove Himself the Messiah, and so to bring men to believe on Him, in order to which it was requisite that they should be known, yet sometimes He charged the people to conceal them, to set us an example of humility, and to teach us not to proclaim our own goodness or usefulness, or to desire to have it proclaimed. Christ would have His disciples to be the reverse of those who did all their works to be seen of men.

 

III. The fulfilling of the scriptures in all this, Matthew 12:17. Christ retired into privacy and obscurity, that though He was eclipsed, the word of God might be fulfilled, and so illustrated and glorified, which was the thing His heart was upon. The scripture here said to be fulfilled is Isaiah 42:1-4, which is quoted at large, Matthew 12:18-21. The scope of it is to show how mild and quiet, and yet how successful, our Lord Jesus should be in His undertaking instances of both which we have in the foregoing passages. Observe here,

 

1. The pleasure of the Father in Christ (Matthew 12:18) Behold, My Servant whom I have chosen, My Beloved in whom My soul is well pleased. 

 

Hence we may learn,

 

(1.) That our Saviour was God's Servant in the great work of our redemption. He therein submitted Himself to the Father's will (Hebrews 10:7), and set Himself to serve the design of His grace and the interests of His glory, in repairing the breaches that had been made by man's apostasy. As a Servant, He had a great work appointed Him, and a great trust reposed in Him. This was a part of His humiliation, that though He thought it not robbery to be equal with God, yet that in the work of our salvation He took upon Him the form of a servant, received a law, and came into bonds. Though He were a son, yet learned He this obedience, Hebrews 5:8. The motto of this Prince is, Ich dien--I serve.

 

(2.) That Jesus Christ was chosen of God, as the only fit and proper person for the management of the great work of our redemption. He is my Servant whom I have chosen, as par negotio--equal to the undertaking. None but He was able to do the Redeemer's work, or fit to wear the Redeemer's crown. He was one chosen out of the people (Psalm 89:19), chosen by Infinite Wisdom to that post of service and honor, for which neither man nor angel was qualified none but Christ, that He might in all things have the pre-eminence. Christ did not thrust Himself upon this work, but was duly chosen into it Christ was so God's Chosen as to be the head of election, and of all other the Elect, for we are chosen in Him, Ephesians 1:4.

 

(3.) That Jesus Christ is God's Beloved, His beloved Son as God, He lay from eternity in His bosom (John 1:18) He was daily His delight, (Proverbs 8:30). Between the Father and the Son there was before all time an eternal and inconceivable intercourse and interchanging of love, and thus the Lord possessed Him in the beginning of His way, Proverbs 8:22. As Mediator, the Father loved Him then when it pleased the Lord to bruise Him, and He submitted to it, therefore did the Father love Him, John 10:17.

 

(4.) That Jesus Christ is one in whom the Father is well pleased, in whom His soul is pleased which denotes the highest complacency imaginable. God declared, by a voice from heaven, that He was His beloved Son in whom He is well pleased well pleased in Him, because He was the ready and cheerful Undertaker of that work of wonder which God's heart was so much upon, and He is well pleased with us in Him for He had made us accepted in the Beloved, Ephesians 1:6. All the interest which fallen man has or can have in God is grounded upon and owing to God's well-pleasedness in Jesus Christ for there is no coming to the Father but by Him, John 14:6.

 

2. The promise of the Father to him in two things. (1.) That he should be every way well qualified for his undertaking I will put my Spirit upon him, as a Spirit of wisdom and counsel, Isaiah 11:2, 3. Those whom God calls to any service, he will be sure to fit and qualify for it and by that it will appear that he called them to it, as Moses, Exodus 4:12. Christ, as God, was equal in power and glory with the Father as Mediator, He received from the Father power and glory, and received that He might give: and all that the Father gave Him, to qualify Him for His undertaking, was summed up in this, He put His Spirit upon Him: this was that oil of gladness with which He was anointed above His fellows, Hebrews 1:9. He received the Spirit, not by measure, but without measure, John 3:34.

 

Note, Whoever they be that God has chosen, and in whim He is well pleased, He will be sure to put His Spirit upon them. Wherever He confers His love, He confers somewhat of His likeness.

 

(2.) That he should be abundantly successful in his understanding. Those whom God sends He will certainly own. It was long; since secured by promise to our Lord Jesus that the good pleasure of the Lord should prosper in His hand, Isaiah 53:10. And here we have an account of that prospering good pleasure.

 

[1.] He shall show judgment to the Gentiles. Christ in His own person preached to those who bordered upon the heathen nations (see Mark 3:6-8), and by His apostle showed His gospel, called here His judgment, to the Gentile world. The way and method of salvation, the judgment which is committed to the Son, is not only wrought out by Him as our great High Priest, but showed and published by Him as our great Prophet. The gospel, as it is a rule of practice and conversation, which has a direct tendency to the reforming and bettering of men's hearts and lives, shall be showed to the Gentiles. God's judgments had been the Jews' peculiar (Psalm 147:19), but it was often foretold, by the Old-Testament prophets, that they should be showed to the Gentiles, which therefore ought not to have been such a surprise as it was to the unbelieving Jews, much less a vexation.

 

[2.] In His name shall the Gentiles trust, Matthew 12:21. He shall so show judgment to them, that they shall heed and observe what He shows them, and be influenced by it to depend upon Him, to devote themselves to Him, and conform to that judgment.

 

Note, The great design of the gospel, is to bring people to trust in the name of Jesus Christ His name Jesus, a Saviour, that precious name whereby He is called, and which is as ointment poured forth The Lord our Righteousness. The evangelist here follows the Septuagint (or perhaps the latter editions of the Septuagint follow the evangelist) the Hebrew (Isaiah 42:4) is, The isles shall wait for His law. The isles of the Gentiles are spoken of (Genesis 10:5), as peopled by the sons of Japheth, of whom it was said (Genesis 9:27), God shall persuade Japheth to dwell in the tents of Shem which was now to be fulfilled, when the isles (says the prophet), the Gentiles (says the evangelist),shall wait for His law, and trust in His name: compare these together, and observe, that they, and they only, can with confidence trust in Christ's name, that wait for His law with a resolution to be ruled by it. Observe also, that the law we wait for is the law of faith, the law of trusting in His name. This is now His great commandment, that we believe in Christ, 1 John 3:23.

 

3. The prediction concerning Him, and His mild and quiet management of His undertaking, Matthew 12:19, 20. It is chiefly for the sake of this that it is here quoted, upon occasion of Christ's affected privacy and concealment.

 

(1.) That He should carry on His undertaking without noise or ostentation. He shall not strive, or make an outcry. Christ and His kingdom come not with observation, Luke 17:20, 21. When the First-begotten was brought into the world, it was not with state and ceremony He made no public entry, had no harbingers to proclaim Him King. He was in the world and the world knew Him not. Those were mistaken who fed themselves with hopes of a pompous Saviour. His voice was not heard in the streets "Lo, here is Christ " or, "Lo, He is there:" He spake in a still small voice, which was alluring to all, but terrifying to none He did not affect to make a noise, but came down silently like the dew. What He spake and did was with the greatest possible humility and self-denial. His kingdom was spiritual, and therefore not to be advanced by force or violence, or by high pretensions. No, the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.

 

(2.) That He should carry on His undertaking without severity and rigour (Matthew 12:20). A bruised reed shall He not break. Some understand this of His patience in bearing with the wicked He could as easily have broken these Pharisees as a bruised reed, and have quenched them as soon as smoking flax but He will not do it till the judgment-day, when all His enemies shall be made His footstool. Others rather understand it of His power and grace in bearing up the weak. In general, the design of His gospel is to establish such a method of salvation as encourages sincerity, though there be much infirmity it does not insist upon a sinless obedience, but accepts an upright, willing mind.

 

As to particular persons, those follows Christ in meekness, and in fear, and in much trembling, observe,

 

[1.] How their case is here described--they are like a bruised reed, and smoking flax. Young beginners in religion are weak as a bruised reed, and their weakness offensive like smoking flax some little life they have, but it is like that of a bruised reed some little heat, but like that of smoking flax. Christ's disciples were as yet but weak and many are so that have a place in His family. The grace and goodness in them are as a bruised reed, the corruption and badness in them are as smoking flax, as the wick of a candle when it is put out and is yet smoking.

 

[2.] What is the compassion of our Lord Jesus toward them? He will not discourage them, much less reject them or cast them off the reed that is bruised shall not be broken and trodden down, but shall be supported, and made as strong as a cedar or flourishing palm-tree. The candle newly lighted, though it only smokes and does not flame, shall not be blown out, but blown up. The day of small things is the day of precious things, and therefore He will not despise it, but make it the day of great things, Zechariah 4:10.

 

Note, Our Lord Jesus deals very tenderly with those who have true grace, though they be weak in it, Isaiah 40:11Hebrews 5:2. He remembers not only that we are dust, but that we are flesh.

 

[3.] The good issue and success of this, intimated in that, till He sends forth judgment unto victory. That judgment which He showed to the Gentiles shall be victorious, He will go on conquering and to conquer, Revelation 6:2. Both the preaching of the gospel in the world, and the power of the gospel in the heart, shall prevail. Grace shall get the upper hand of corruption, and shall at length be perfected in glory. Christ's judgment will be brought forth to victory, for when He judges He will overcome. He shall bring forth judgment unto truth so it is, Isaiah 42:3. Truth and victory are much the same, for great is the truth, and will prevail.

 

Verses 22-37 The Sin against the Holy Ghost.

   

22 Then was brought unto Him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and He healed Him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with Me is against Me and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad. 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. 33 Either makes the tree good, and his fruit good or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generations of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the Day of Judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

 

In these verses we have,

 

I. Christ's glorious conquest of Satan, in the gracious cure of one who, by the divine permission, was under his power, and in his possession, Matthew 12:22.

 

Here observe,

 

1. The man's case was very sad he was possessed with a devil. More cases of this kind occurred in Christ's time than usual, that Christ's power might be the more magnified, and His purpose the more manifested, in opposing and dispossessing Satan and that it might the more evidently appear, that He came to destroy the works of the devil. This poor man that was possessed was blind and dumb a miserable case! he could neither see to help himself, nor speak to others to help him. A soul under Satan's power, and led captive by him, is blind in the things of God, and dumb at the throne of grace sees nothing, and says nothing to the purpose. Satan blinds the eye of faith and seals up the lips of prayer.

 

2. His cure was very strange, and the more so, because sudden He healed him. 

 

Note, The conquering and dispossessing of Satan is the healing of souls. And the cause being removed, immediately the effect ceased the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 

 

Note, Christ's mercy is directly opposite to Satan's malice his favours, to the devil's mischiefs. When Satan's power is broken in the soul, the eyes are opened to see God's glory, and the lips opened to speak His praise.

 

II. The conviction which this gave to the people to all the people: they were amazed. Christ had wrought divers miracles of this kind before but His works are not the less wonderful, nor the less to be wondered at, for their being often repeated. They inferred from it, "Is not this the Son of David? The Messiah promised, that was to spring from the loins of David? Is not this He that should come?" We may take this, 1. As an enquiring question they asked, Is not this the Son of David? But they did not stay for an answer: the impressions were cogent, but they were transient. It was a good question that they started but, it should seem, it was soon lost, and was not prosecuted. Such convictions as these should be brought to a head, and then they are likely to be brought to the heart. Or, 2. as an affirming question Is not this the Son of David? "Yes, certainly it is, it can be no other such miracles as these plainly evince that the Kingdom of the Messiah is now setting up." And they were the people, the vulgar sort of the spectators that drew this inference from Christ's miracles.

 

Atheists will say, "That was because they were less prying than the Pharisees” no, the matter of fact was obvious, and required not much search: but it was because they were less prejudiced and biased by worldly interest. So plain and easy was the way made to this great truth of Christ being the Messiah and Savior of the world, that the common people could not miss it the wayfaring men, though fools, could not err therein. See Isaiah 35:8. It was found of them that sought it. It is an instance of the condescension of divine grace, that the things that were hid from the wise and prudent were revealed unto babes. The world by wisdom knew not God, and by the foolish things the wise were confounded.

 

III. The blasphemous cavil of the Pharisees, Matthew 12:24. The Pharisees were a sort of men that pretended to more knowledge in, and zeal for, the divine law, than other people yet they were the most inveterate enemies to Christ and His doctrine. They were proud of the reputation they had among the people that fed their pride, supported their power, and filled their purses and when they heard the people say, Is not this the Son of David? they were extremely irritated, more at that than at the miracle itself this made them jealous of our Lord Jesus, and apprehensive, that as His interest in the people's esteem increased, theirs must of course be eclipsed and diminished therefore they envied Him, as Saul did his father David, because of what the women sang of him, 1 Samuel 18:7,8.

 

Note, Those who bind up their happiness in the praise and applause of men; expose themselves to a perpetual uneasiness upon every favorable word, that they hear said of any other. The shadow of honor followed Christ, who fled from it, and fled from the Pharisees, who were eager in the pursuit of it. They said, "This fellow does not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils, and therefore is not the Son of David."

 

Observe,

 

1. How scornfully they speak of Christ, this fellow as if that precious name of His, which is as ointment poured forth, were not worthy to be taken into their lips. It is an instance of their pride and superciliousness, and their diabolical envy, that the more people magnified Christ, the more industrious they were to vilify Him. It is a bad thing to speak of good men with disdain because they are poor.

 

2. How blasphemously they speak of His miracles they could not deny the matter of fact it was as plain as the sun, that devils were cast out by the word of Christ nor could they deny that it was an extraordinary thing, and supernatural. Being thus forced to grant the premises, they had no other way to avoid the conclusion, that this is the Son of David, than by suggesting that Christ cast out devils by Beelzebub that there was a compact between Christ and the devil pursuant to that, the devil was not cast out, but did voluntarily retire, and give back by consent and with design: or as if, by an agreement with the ruling devil, he had power to cast out the inferior devils. No surmise could be more palpably false and vile than this that he, who is Truth itself, should be in combination with the father of lies, to cheat the world. This was the last refuge, or subterfuge rather, or an obstinate infidelity, that was resolved to stand it out against the clearest conviction. Observe, Among the devils there is a prince, the ringleader of the apostasy from God and rebellion against Him but this prince is Beelzebub--the god of a fly, or a dunghill god. How art thou fallen, O Lucifer! from an anger of light, to be a lord of flies! Yet this is the prince of the devils too, the chief of the gang of infernal spirits.

 

IV. Christ's reply to this base insinuation, Matthew 12:25-30. Jesus knew their thoughts. Note, Jesus Christ knows what we are thinking at any time, knows what is in man He understands our thoughts afar off. It should seem that the Pharisees could not for shame speak it out, but kept it in their minds they could not expect to satisfy the people with it they therefore reserved it for the silencing of the convictions of their own consciences.

 

Note, Many are kept off from their duty by that which they are ashamed to own, but which they cannot hide from Jesus Christ: yet it is probable that the Pharisees had whispered what they thought among themselves, to help to harden one another but Christ's reply is said to be to their thoughts, because He knew with what mind, and from what principle, they said it that they did not say it in their haste, but that it was the product of a rooted malignity.

 

Christ's reply to this imputation is copious and cogent, that every mouth may be stopped with sense and reason, before it be stopped with fire and brimstone. Here are three arguments by which He demonstrates the unreasonableness of this suggestion.

 

Now we are reading a passage that is one of the most interesting, and at the same time one of the most chilling in all of the Bible, and it is the passage that has to do with the unpardonable sin in Matthew chapter 12 verses 22 through verse 37. 

 

Beginning with the 22nd verse, following the incidents which occurred on the Sabbath day we read a very important text, and we could devote a lengthy amount of time to the exposition of it.

 

Notice there is an orthodoxy concerning the person of Jesus Christ.  And if we do not really have that orthodox thinking with reference to the person of Christ, then we are in opposition to Him.  There is no neutrality with reference to Jesus Christ, is the point:  He that is not with Me is against Me.

 

Now we come to verse 31 and 32, the important verses: We have the Lord’s evaluation of human nature, there. May God’s blessing rest upon this reading of His inspired word. We come to one of the most astonishing texts in the Bible.  No evangelist is without a sermon on it.  And the reason for its popularity is clear.  All sins may be forgiven except one.  It is called sin against the Holy Spirit.  Even sin against the Son of Man may be forgiven, but not that against the Holy Spirit.

 

What is this sin?  Why is it unforgivable?  How does this affect the doctrine of the Trinity by which we are taught that the Son and the Spirit are equal in the possession of the fullness of deity, equal in the possession of power, wisdom, knowledge, holiness?  These are puzzling questions. It is important to remember as we look at this question of the unpardonable sin that the sin is referred to in only two of the books of the New Testament, definitely.  And at one particular point in our Lord’s life, Matthew chapter 12 and Mark chapter 3, and that the remainder of the New Testament is absolutely silent with respect to the unpardonable sin. 

 

So, we should gain a little perspective from that and realize the fact that this incident is recorded only in this one place, and no reference is made thereafter to the unpardonable sin, that we should not make more of it than the Scriptures themselves make over it.  And we should not treat it immediately as something that is very common in the Christian life.  The chances are, from that reference in the Bible, that it is not a very common thing.

 

We want to look at it and see if we can understand what is meant when the Lord Jesus says, “All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but blasphemy against the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven them.  And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him.  But whosoever speaketh against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, not in this age nor in the age that follows.

 

To understand a passage from the word of God, it is of the greatest importance that we look again at the context.  And since we have been studying Matthew, it will not be necessary to do that in great detail.  The final, climactic sign is performed by the Messiah when He heals the dumb demoniac.  And it is recorded in verse 22.

 

They brought to the Lord Jesus a man possessed with a demon.  He was both blind and dumb.  The text does not describe any of the manner by which the Lord healed him.  It simply says that He healed him so much so that the blind man saw and the dumb man (the same) began to speak.  Now this was a final, climactic Messianic sign because, in the next chapter the Lord begins to speak of Israel’s blindness and of the necessity of judgment upon them. So it would seem, then, that this is the final test posed the nation concerning their response to the Messiah.  He says in the 28th verse, “But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you.  This is the final proof that the Lord Jesus is the Messiah, and the Kingdom has come with the King.

 

The people respond to the miracle and say, “Is not this the Son of David,” according to the Authorized Version text, but in the Greek text it’s not so definite.  That, actually, is what they should have said.  They should have said, is not this the Son of David, shall we not bow down before Him and worship Him and receive the Kingdom that He offers?  But what they really say is, this man cannot be the Son of David, can He?  The authority of the witness was so strong that they sensed there was some connection with the Messianic king, but they were not yet ready to yield themselves to the clear light of the miracles that the Lord Jesus had performed.

 

And so, He is accused again by the officials.  Mark tells us that the scribes, too, were involved in this accusation.  The scribes and the Pharisees, when they had heard what He had done, they said, “This fellow does not cast out the demons by anyone but Beelzebub, the prince of the demons.”  In other words, His authority is satanically originated. Mark tells us they were hardened.  Their hearts were become hardened to the ministry of the Lord Jesus, and in effect, what they say to Him is, You are performing the tricks of a magician.  Black magic is the source of the authority of the Lord Jesus.

 

You can see immediately that the text has a great deal of application to the duly accredited teachers of the people of God.  It was the scribes and Pharisees who made this accusation, and the scribes and Pharisees were those who corresponded to the ministers of the word of God in this present age.  Men who have spiritual gifts of evangelism, of pastor-teacher, of teacher; in other words, men who teach us the word of God are these men who are here making the accusation of black magic in the case of the Lord Jesus.  So, first of all, those who heed the word of warning in this passage are those who pose as our theologians and teachers. In other words, the text has application to any of us who have spiritual gifts of utterance.  It is a very serious thing to open the Scriptures and read the Scriptures and listen to their testimony concerning the plan and purpose of God, and then not to yield allegiance to God in Christ.  That’s why James says, “Be not many of ye teachers, for you shall receive the greater condemnation.”  So, this text has a great deal of personal application.  It has application to those of us who have these gifts.

 

The Lord Jesus answers this and answers it in His own unique and typical way.  He handles the text of Scripture, and He handles the argumentation of the situation to demonstrate in such a way that they are no match for the Lord Jesus.  He knew their thoughts.  And so He speaks in short, picturesque, elusive maxims that state the general principle that Satan does not cast out Satan, does he?  If a kingdom is divided against itself, it cannot stand.  “Dog does not eat dog, does he?” we might say.

 

And the common sense of it, as well as the Scripturality of it was enough to make a very convincing argument.  Really, what is shown by the miracle is His point.  What is shown by the miracle is that He has mastery of the demonic world.  And if, in the demonic world there were such a thing as Satan fighting against Satan, it would be impossible for him to carry out His purposes.  And so even if he had such power, he would never give it to an individual that he might against Satan’s own authority and kingdom.

 

Now, in the course of the answer that He gives, there is an interesting point, that has application for us today.  He states in the 27th verse, “And if I, by Beelzebub, cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out?”  It’s evident from this that the Lord Jesus regarded it as a happening in Israel that claims were being made to perform miracles by others.  Notice He says, “By whom do your sons cast them out?”  So, the Pharisees, evidently, were linked with people who claim to be performing mighty miracles.

 

Now that’s a very interesting thing, because it illustrates just exactly what we have today in Christendom.  For, we have whole groups of people today who claim to be working mighty miracles.  So, we can learn from this that there are claims for the miraculous that are not necessarily genuine claims.

 

Later, the enemies of the Lord Jesus said that He learned His tricks from an Egyptian juggler.  You will find this in the early traditions after the apostolic age.  One of the early heretics by the name of Celsus adopted this criticism against the Lord Jesus, and he pictured, in one of his writings, an Orthodox Jew confronting Jesus of Nazareth and addressing Him scornfully with these words, “You cured diseases, you restored dead bodies to life, you fed multitudes with a few loaves, these are the common tricks of Egyptian wizards which you may see performed every day in our markets for a few half-pence.”  So we find reflected here the fact that beside the Lord Jesus’ true miracles, there were miracles that were supposed to be done under the power of God which probably were the tricks of the wizards.

 

Now, we do not feel a great deal of friendliness for those who claim miracles today.  We do believe God heals. We do believe that it is possible to go to God in the Scriptural way, and if it is His will He has the power to heal, and He will heal. The thing we do not think is Scriptural is the claim that there are today healers who heal, and that the healings that are said to be healings are genuine healings.  That is, by them.  There may be, even, one of them in which God does perform a sovereign work of healing in the midst of a lot that is nonsense.  But what it appears it is a lot of claim of healing, which is not really biblical healing.

           

The important thing has to do with the unpardonable sin.  You’ll notice our Lord’s argumentation winds up on the note, “He that is not with Me is against Me, and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad.”  There is orthodoxy of the person of Jesus Christ, and if the person is not orthodox in his understanding of the nature of Jesus Christ, he is not orthodox.  It is not possible for a man to say, “I am a Christian, but I do not believe that the Lord Jesus is the second person of a Trinity.  I am an orthodox Christian, and I do believe that I am Christian, but I do not believe that Jesus Christ is truly very God of very God.  If we are not with Him, we are against Him.  There is no neutrality concerning the person of Jesus Christ.

 

The reason is that the Lord Jesus claimed equality with God, and we cannot affirm any submission to Him and at the same time reject His teaching concerning Himself.  But that leads into the unpardonable sin, and now we face this terrifying text in which we are told that all manner of sin and blasphemy may be forgiven but one sin, sin against the Holy Spirit.

           

First of all, what is the unpardonable sin?  What is this stern verse that chills the soul speaking about?  Well, first of all, we need to clear away a little bit of the misunderstanding.  Most people who do not study the word very carefully – and there are lots of professing Christians like that – generally feel that the unpardonable sin must be some unusual moral debauchery.  Some excess of adultery or uncleanness or lasciviousness or fleshly sin.

 

Now, it is plain from this context that that is not what is meant.  The men to whom He was speaking, and of whom He is speaking – the scribes and the Pharisees and the leaders of the Jewish nation – were not men like that.  They were men who were characterized by an outward holiness, by a great deal of religion.  They were the religious leaders of the day.  They were the men that we would have regarded as very upright men, so far as the fleshly side of sin is concerned.  Oh true, there were other things of which they were guilty.  They were hypocritical, they were envious.  They had all of the sins of the mind that the Scriptures speak about, and which, in a sense, are far more important than those other sins.  But nevertheless, so far as moral debauchery is concerned, in a fleshly way, they were not guilty of that.

 

And furthermore, the terms of our Lord’s words are not general.  They were very specific.  He speaks of the unpardonable sin; not of an unpardonable sin but the unpardonable sin.

 

To explain what He means in the text positively, He says, first of all, it is the sin of blasphemy.  He calls it blasphemy against the Holy Spirit in verse 31.  What is blasphemy?  Blasphemy is slander.  To blaspheme God is to slander God, to affirm of Him things that are not true.  For example, if we were to say God is not wholly holy, we would be blaspheming God.  We would be slandering him.  If we were to speak of Him in a way in which we denied His attributes, we would be slandering Him.  It is blasphemy against the Holy Spirit that is one thing that is said.

 

And the second thing is that it is sin against the Holy Spirit, specifically.  Not sin against the Son of Man.  Not sin against the Father, specifically; but sin against the Holy Spirit.  It’s blasphemy and it’s against the Holy Spirit.

 

Now specifically, in the light of the context, it is the testimony of the Holy Spirit to the King and His kingdom.  In the 28th verse we read, “But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come upon you.”  It is evident that the reason the Holy Spirit performed these miracles through the Lord Jesus was to give the unshakeable testimony to the kingship, the Messianic kingship of the Lord Jesus. And that is evident by the words He speaks in verse 29, “Or else, how shall one enter into the strongman’s house and spoil his goods except he first bind the strongman.”  He is testifying to the fact that He is able to enter into the house of Satan and spoil his goods, and only the Messianic king can do that.

 

In conclusion, then, it is the sin of blasphemy.  It is sin against the Holy Spirit, and it is specifically his testimony to the king.  And we may sum it by saying that it is the sin of refusing the Kingdom and the King, brought about through the clear testimony of the Spirit in the miracles performed through the Lord Jesus.

 

Likewise: To the presentation of the credentials of the King, through the ministry of the Holy Spirit, Israel the nation is saying, “These are not the credentials; they are the credentials of hell.”  And in that they slander the Holy Spirit.  In that, they refuse the testimony to the kingdom and the king.

 

There is a text in the Old Testament which is very much of an admonition and warning that speaks of the same thing we have here.  Isaiah says, “Woe unto them that call evil good and good evil; that put darkness for light and light darkness; that put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter.”  What they’re doing is they have finally come to the place where in the light of the plain testimony of God through the supernatural miracles of the Spirit, they reject them, not only reject them, but say that they really come from Satan and not from God.

 

The second question we might think is unnecessary to ask.  Why is the sin unpardonable?  Perhaps two questions might help us if we can answer them. Why the greater guilt of sin against the Holy Spirit?  Why is it the greater guilt to sin against the Holy Spirit than it is against the Son of Man? The solution cannot lie in the greater dignity of the Holy Spirit, because we are taught in the word of God that the dignity of the Son of God is the same as the dignity of the Spirit.  Now, He does say the Son of Man, and that should give us a clue, because He is speaking about the Lord Jesus in His incarnation.

 

Since there is no distinction in the dignity of the first person and the second person and the third person of the Trinity, the distinction must lie in the incarnation of the second person.  In other words, the distinction must rest in the kenosis, in the self-emptying, which the Lord Jesus underwent when He became a man, when He did what someone has called, “surrender the insignia of His majesty.”

 

What did our Lord do when He became a man?  Well, He veiled His dignity for a time.  He had the dignity of the eternal Son of God.  He veiled that.  Paul says in Philippians chapter 2 that “He emptied Himself and took upon the form of a servant and came in fashion as a man.”  And being found in fashion as a man, in the likeness of men, He humbled Himself.  And He says in another place that He came in the likeness of flesh of sin.  If you had looked at the Lord Jesus, and had just looked upon His countenance, you might have been amazed at what you saw.  But so far as His bodily form was concerned, there was not the element of the glory of the second person of the Trinity about Him.  He appeared as other men appear.

 

So He did veil His dignity for a time.  Therefore, sin against Him then, while it was blame able, was pardonable.  This healing, however, that the Holy Spirit performed when a man who is a demoniac and sightless and dumb, when the power of God is manifested in such a way before the multitudes of people that suddenly this man at the Lord Jesus Christ’s healing begins to speak and see again, that is an obvious manifestation of the power of God that anyone could see with their physical sight.  So it was a clear manifestation of the salutary power of the Holy Spirit.  So to reject the Holy Spirit is to reject manifest revelation, manifest supernatural activity on the part of God.

 

One of the French commentators, a Roman Catholic, incidentally, LeGrange has written concerning this, “That it is excusable to a point to fail to recognize the dignity of one who hides himself under the humble appearance of a man, but not disparage works manifestly salutary, which revealed the action of the divine Spirit.” 

 

There is a distinction for a time between the Son of Man and the Holy Spirit so far as the possibility of confusion is concerned, and it’s in that that we find this distinction between the unforgivable character of sin against the Spirit and the forgivable nature of sin against the Son of Man.  So, why is greater guilt of sin against the Holy Spirit?  Because it was a manifest declaration, clearly observable by all who could see of the power of God, whereas our Lord was here in the hidden-ness of His incarnation.

 

Then, what constitutes its irremissibility?  Why is it unpardonable?  In what does that consist?  Why this sin precludes pardon because it precludes repentance.  It is the deliberate, final, refusal of light that reveals a hardened heart and a fixed attitude.  The text here supports, with full authority the fact that what we find here was not the only time this was done.  Mark tells us twice that they were saying, He has an unclean spirit.  That was going on all the time.

 

What we have here in this climactic miracle is this final evidence of opposition after a lengthy period of rejection by Him, so that what we’re seeing is the operation of a fixed attitude of rejection of the testimony of God through Christ, and so that we have finally reached a kind of climax, and this sin precludes forgiveness because it precludes repentance.  That is, these individuals, by rejecting the truth of the word of God for so lengthy a period of time have now become the recipient of the hardening ministry of the Holy Spirit.

 

For it is a principle of the word of God that if we do not respond to the word of God, then hardening takes place.  That’s why it’s more difficult for an elderly man to come to faith in Christ than for a child, at least that’s the experience that we have.  In the final analysis, it is only the Holy Spirit who brings men to Christ, but experience shows that when hearts are tender, there would seem to be greater response to the ministry of the word. This is supported by the argument of the book to this point.  Israel has been rejecting the Lord and that is a climactic rejection. 

 

In the next chapter, the Lord Jesus begins to speak in parables.  And in chapter 13 and verse 10, the disciples come to Him and say, “Why are you speaking unto them in parables, now?”  He had not spoken to them in parables before this.  He answered and said unto them, “Because it is given unto you to understand the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, and to them it is not given.”

 

Verse 12, For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.  Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.  And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, ‘By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive.’  For this people's heart is become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed…”

 

Notice the progression. “…lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.”

 

That is our Lord’s pronouncement upon the generation of His day, and is pronounced right after the reference to the unpardonable sin.

 

So it seems plain, then, that the unpardonable character of this sin rests in the fact that the repentance required for the forgiveness of sins is something impossible to men who have passed a point beyond which retributive judgment begins to work.  We do not know that time.  No one knows that time; that’s why we preach the gospel to every creature as long as there is breath.  But it is necessary to remember that there is such as thing as divine, retributive judgment.  Paul speaks of it as God “giving them over,” three times in the first chapter of the Epistle to the Romans.

 

It is then a serious thing to hear the word of God.  It is a very serious thing to sit Sunday after Sunday under the ministry of the word of God and not respond to it.  It’s a very serious thing to sit there, because we expose ourselves to the possibility, if we do not respond, to divine, retributive judgment.

 

Jay Sidwell Baxter has been a well-regarded Bible teacher for many years.  A British, he has been in the United States for many years now. In one of his books, he comments upon this, and he says, “Men can allow and foster in themselves a process of hard refusal toward God which eventually becomes their master and destroys the possibility of repentance.  Men cannot repent merely at will.” And what he means by that is that there are forces by which we have no control if we continually reject.

 

Then he told a very interesting story, a true story of a man, a friend of his who had a friend to whom he was ministering.  He was a dying man.  And when he was on his death bed, he was writing and struggling, and fighting the air in a piteously futile effort to fight death off.  He was in stark terror at the thought of leaving this life and passing into the life beyond the grave. Eventually, Mr. Baxter’s friend said, he died demented.  But both before and after his brain gave way, he would periodically groan out at wail in loud tones, “I said I would repent before I died, but it won’t come!  It won’t come!  I can’t repent.”  There is such an experience.  There is such a thing.  And Esau is a beautiful illustration of it.  It’s possible to be subject to retributive judgment.

 

When is this sin committed?  Well, we can say this at least.  There is only one time in which sin against the Son of Man is blame able and forgivable, while sin against the Holy Spirit is blame able and unforgiveable.  There is only one time when that situation exists.  Now that the Son of Man is glorified and at the right hand of the Father, sin against the Son is sin against the Spirit.

 

So it’s evident that the historical situation which called forth the comment from our Lord, the unpardonable sin can only exist while our Lord is here in our incarnate flesh when He looked as other men looked.  So it can only be committed when the King is personally present, the unpardonable sin.  That is, the specific historical sin to which He refers here.  And this is confirmed by the fact that it is only referred to this one time by our Lord, and never referred to elsewhere by the apostles.  It was a particular situation that had its particular interpretation with reference to that particular time.

 

The remainder of this section focuses on the real source of the Pharisees’ conduct, and He just illustrates the fact that the fruit of a tree is determined by the tree itself.  Conduct is determined by one’s character, and character is determined by the operation of the Holy Spirit, ultimately.  The Lord Jesus is the only one who can make the tree good, He implies.

 

To conclude:  What is, then, the unpardonable sin?  The unpardonable sin is blasphemy of the Holy Spirit’s supernatural work of performing miracles prevalent in the days of the supernatural miracles.  It may be committed by hardened, impenitent men.

 

But having said that, there are two other things ought to be said.  In the first place, there is an unpardonable sin today.  It is not the unpardonable sin to which our Lord refers, but it is the unpardonable sin of rejecting Jesus Christ.  In John chapter 3 and verse 18, the Lord Jesus in the continuation of the passage in which He has had His interview with Nicodemus says, “He that believeth on him is not condemned, but he that believeth not is condemned already because he hath not believed already in the name of the only begotten Son of God, so that personal faith in Jesus Christ, if it does not come, sin is unpardonable.

 

There is such a thing as the unpardonable sin, historically, and there is such a thing as an unpardonable sin throughout this present age.  And it is possible for us to commit unpardonable sin in that sense.  And furthermore, it is possible for there to exist a prolonged rebellion that leads to retributive judgment and hardness of heart.  That is still possible today.  That is what is referred to in Hebrews chapter 6, when we read that it is impossible to bring certain people to repentance, who have had great privilege but have turned away from them.  They apostatized from the apperceptive sense of truth that they possessed, and there is no hope.

 

In the Old Testament, we read that God sent the prophets to Israel, and they ministered to them and ministered to them, but they rejected them and rejected them, and then we read “till there was no healing.”  Retributive judgment must set in.

 

There is a beautiful illustration of the word of God in this principle, and it is the story of Herod.  Let’s remind of its high points. Herod was the Tetrarch of Galilee.  He feared John the Baptist when he heard of John’s ministry, and in fact, knew that he was a righteous and holy man.  And when he heard him, the Scripture said he was “much perplexed but he heard him gladly.”  He listened with a great deal of interest to John the Baptist as he proclaimed the message of the coming of the King.

 

But then later on, when John said a word against his seduction of Herodias, his brother’s wife, Herod became very angry and Herodias even angrier.  And as a result, Herod shut John up in prison.  And finally when he was in prison, at that famous little party that they had, when Herodias’ daughter danced before him, he said, “Up to the half of my kingdom I’ll give you.” She hastily beat a retreat to her mother and asked what she wanted.  She said, “I’d like to have the head of John the Baptist on a platter.”  And Herod was very much upset over it, but nevertheless had him beheaded in prison, put his head on a platter, brought his head out and gave it to Herodias.

 

Later on, as the days of our Lord draw to a close, there is a rather amazing statement made in the Gospel of Luke. Some Pharisees came to Him and said, “Get out of the country, and get away from here, for Herod would feign kill thee.”  So Herod has in his mind murder of the Lord Jesus.  Later on in that same gospel, finally Herod comes face to face with the Lord Jesus and the text says, “When Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad, for he was a long time desirous to see him, for he had heard concerning him and he had hoped to see some miracle done by him.  And he questioned Him many words.”  What an opportunity for the Lord.

 

What a great opportunity, naturally speaking.  He has now the Tetrarch of Galilee, why not pour out the message?  Take out the Four Spiritual Laws, give them to him, and if Herod could be converted, what might be done for the whole of the kingdom?  And then those terrible words, which Luke gives are, “He answered him nothing.”  Not a word for Herod.  Why?  Because Herod’s heart was the heart of an impenitent man.

 

Back in the 7th chapter of the Gospel of Matthew He had said, “Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before swine lest they trample them under feet and turn again and lacerate you.”  Our Lord Jesus would not cast His pearls before swine.

 

Herod was that.  There is such a thing as a man reaching the place where there is no hope.  We don’t know when it is, and so we constantly preach the word of God.

           

Aaron Burr was one of the most brilliant men ever produced in the United States.  He was a brilliant student at Princeton University, and for over a hundred years the academic record that Aaron Burr had was the record in that great institution.  Many years later there was a young man by the name of Bill Rush.  He was in the Princeton Evangelical Fellowship. And the talk among the evangelicals and among their friends was that finally, someone on the campus of Princeton has a chance to beat the academic record of Aaron Burr.  This was back in about 1955 or ‘56.  Mr. Burr had died around 1840.  So he was a brilliant man whose record was unusual.

 

When he was on the campus of Princeton, a revival broke out, and he was deeply convicted of sin.  His roommate was a Christian, and his roommate urged him to accept Christ.  He went to one of his professors, and one of his professors gave him a Bible and he said to him, “Aaron, take this to your room and settle the matter on your knees.” Instead of doing that, he tried to shake off the power of the Holy Spirit in testimony to Christ.  And finally, in desperation, as he said later, he cried out, “O God, let me alone, and I’ll let you alone.”  He said as soon as he said that, all conviction of sin left him.

 

Many years later, he met a friend whom he admired very much and his friend said, “Dr. Burr, I’d like you to meet a friend of mine.”  He said any friend of yours I’d like to meet, too.  He said, “I’d like for you to meet Jesus Christ.”  And when he said that, the cold sweat, perspiration, we say, the cold perspiration popped out on his forehead, and he told how at the age of 19 he said his prayer in which he addressed to God, God, let me alone and I’ll let you alone.  And then he said to his friend, “From that day to this, I’ve never had one desire to become a Christian.”  It is possible for me to receive testimony, to reject testimony.  They reject it over and over and over again until there comes a time when only judgment can come.

 

What should we do with our fears that we have committed such sin?  Bishop Rile once said, “There is such a thing as sin that is never forgiven, but those who are most troubled about it are the most unlikely to have never committed it.” 

 

If there’s any question about it, it can be settled immediately by turning in the heart to God and believing on our Lord Jesus Christ.  If you have never turned to Him, it’s a serious thing to hear the ministry of the word of God, and to hear that Jesus Christ is the Son of God who has offered a sacrifice that is acceptable to God for sinners, and has given a universal gospel appeal, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.”  It’s a serious thing to hear that Sunday after Sunday and never respond to it.

 

May God the Holy Spirit bring the conviction that results in conversion. 

 

We thank Thee, Lord, for the exhortations and admonitions of Holy Scripture.  O God, deliver us from the kinds of sins that keep us from Christ.  And if Father, there should be one person here who has never responded, give neither rest nor peace until they rest in Christ.

 

And for the believers, O God, deliver us from the hearing of the word of God and unresponsiveness to it.  Work mightily in our hearts to glorify the Son of God, and cleanse us and renew our inner man. Now may grace, mercy and peace go with as we part. For Jesus’ sake.  Amen.

 

Matthew 12:1-13

The one great subject which stands out prominently in this passage of Scripture is the Sabbath Day. It is a subject on which strange opinions prevailed among the Jews in our Lord's time. The Pharisees had added to the teaching of Scripture about it, and overlaid the true character of the day with the traditions of men. It is a subject on which diverse opinions have often been held in the Churches of Christ, and wide differences exist among men at the present time. Let us see what we may learn about it from our Lord's teaching in these verses.

Let us, in the first place, settle it in our minds as an established principle, that our Lord Jesus Christ does not do away with the observance of a weekly Sabbath day. He neither does so here, nor elsewhere in the four Gospels. We often find His opinion expressed about the Jewish errors on the subject of the Sabbath. But we do not find a word to teach us that His disciples were not to keep a Sabbath at all.

It is of much importance to observe this. The mistakes that have arisen from a superficial consideration of our Lord's sayings on the Sabbath question are neither few nor small. Thousands have rushed to the hasty conclusion, that Christians have nothing to do with the fourth commandment, and that it is no more binding on us than the Mosaic law about sacrifices. There is nothing in the New Testament to justify any such conclusion.

The plain truth is that our Lord did not abolish the law of the weekly Sabbath. He only freed it from incorrect interpretations, and purified it from man-made additions. He did not tear out of the Decalogue the fourth commandment. He only stripped off the miserable traditions with which the Pharisees had incrusted the day, and by which they had made it, not a blessing, but a burden. He left the fourth commandment where He found it, a part of the eternal law of God, of which no jot or tittles were ever to pass away. May we never forget this!

Let us, in the second place, settle it in our minds, that our Lord Jesus Christ allows all works of real necessity and mercy to be done on the Sabbath day. This is a principle which is abundantly established in the passage of Scripture we are now considering. We find our Lord justifying His disciples for plucking the ears of corn on a Sabbath. It was an act permitted in Scripture. (Deut. 23:25.) They "were hungry," and in need of food. Therefore they were not to blame. We find Him maintaining the lawfulness of healing a sick man on the Sabbath day. The man was suffering from disease and pain. In such a case it was no breach of God's commandment to afford relief. We ought never to rest from doing good.

The arguments, by which our Lord supports the lawfulness of any work of necessity and mercy on the Sabbath, are striking and unanswerable. He reminds the Pharisees, who charged Him and His disciples with breaking the law, how David and his men, for lack of other food, had eaten the holy show-bread out of the tabernacle. He reminds them how the priests in the temple are obliged to do work on the Sabbath, by slaying animals and offering sacrifices. He reminds them how even a sheep would be helped out of a pit on the Sabbath, rather than allowed to suffer and die, by any one of them. Above all, He lays down the great principle that no ordinance of God is to be pressed so far as to make us neglect the plain duties of charity. "I will have mercy and not sacrifice." The first table of the law is not to be so interpreted as to make us break the second. The fourth commandment is not to be so explained, as to make us unkind and unmerciful to our neighbor. There is deep wisdom in all this. We are reminded of the saying, "Never a man spoke like this man."

 

In leaving the subject, let us beware that we are never tempted to take low views of the sanctity of the Christian Sabbath. Let us take care that we do not make our gracious Lord's teaching an excuse for Sabbath profanation. Let us not abuse the liberty which He has so clearly marked out for us, and pretend that we do things on the Sabbath from "necessity and mercy," which in reality we do for our own selfish gratification.

 

There is great reason for warning people on this point. The mistakes of the Pharisee about the Sabbath were in one direction. The mistakes of the Christian are in another. The Pharisee pretended to add to the holiness of the day. The Christian is too often disposed to take away from that holiness, and to keep the day in an idle, profane, irreverent manner. May we all watch our own conduct on this subject. Saving Christianity is closely bound up with Sabbath observance. May we never forget that our great aim should be to "keep the Sabbath holy." Works of necessity may be done. "It is lawful to do well," and show mercy. But to give the Sabbath to idleness, pleasure-seeking, or the world, is utterly unlawful. It is contrary to the example of Christ, and a sin against a plain commandment of God.

 

Matthew 12:14-21

 

But the Pharisees went out, and conspired against Him, how they might destroy Him. Jesus, perceiving that, withdrew from there. Great multitudes followed Him; and He healed them all, and charged those who they should not make Him known: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, "Behold, My servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom My soul is well pleased: I will put My Spirit on Him. He will proclaim justice to the nations. He will not strive, nor shout; neither will anyone hear His voice in the streets. He won't break a bruised reed. He won't quench smoking flax, until He leads justice to victory. In His name, the nations will hope."

 

The first thing which demands our notice in this passage is the desperate wickedness of the human heart, which it exemplifies. Silenced and defeated by our Lord's arguments, the Pharisees plunged deeper and deeper into sin. They "went out, and conspired against Him, how they might destroy Him."

 

What evil had our Lord done, that He should be so treated? None, at all! No charge could be brought against His life; He was holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners. His days were spent in doing good. No charge could be brought against His teaching, He had proved it to be agreeable to Scripture and reason, and no reply had been made to His proofs. But it mattered little how perfectly He lived or taught. He was hated.

 

This is human nature appearing in its true colors. The unconverted heart hates God, and will show its hatred whenever it dares, and has a favorable opportunity. It will persecute God's witnesses. It will dislike all who have anything of God's mind, and are renewed after His image. Why were so many of the prophets killed? Why were the names of the apostles cast out as evil by the Jews? Why were the early martyrs slain? Why were John Huss, and Jerome of Prague, and Ridley, and Latimer burned at the stake? Not for any sins that they had sinned, not for any wickedness they had committed. They all suffered because they were godly men. And human nature, unconverted, hates godly men, because it hates God.

 

It must never surprise true Christians if they meet with the same treatment that the Lord Jesus met with. "Don't be surprised, My brothers, if the world hates you." (1 John 3:13.) It is not the utmost consistency, or the closest walk with God, that will exempt them from the enmity of the natural man. They need not torture their consciences by fancying that if they were only more faultless and consistent, everybody would surely love them. It is all a mistake. They should remember, that there was never but one perfect man on earth, and that He was not loved, but hated. It is not the infirmities of a believer that the world dislikes, but his goodness. It is not the remains of the old nature that call forth the world's enmity, but the exhibition of the new. Let us remember these things, and be patient. The world hated Christ, and the world will hate Christians.

 

The second thing which demands our notice in this passage is the encouraging description of our Lord Jesus Christ's character, which Matthew draws from the prophet Isaiah. "He won't break a bruised reed; he won't quench a smoking flax."

 

What shall we understand by the bruised reed, and smoking flax? The language of the prophet no doubt is figurative. What is it that these two expressions mean? The simplest explanation seems to be, that the Holy Spirit is here describing believers whose grace is at present weak, whose repentance is feeble, and whose faith is small. Towards such people the Lord Jesus Christ will be very tender and compassionate. Weak as the broken reed is, it shall not be broken. Small as the spark of fire may be within the smoking flax, it shall not be quenched. It is a standing truth in the kingdom of grace, that weak grace, weak faith, and weak repentance, are all precious in our Lord's sight. Mighty as He is, "He doesn't despise anyone." (Job 36:5.)

 

The doctrine here laid down is full of comfort and consolation. There are thousands in every church of Christ to whom it ought to speak peace and hope. There are some in every congregation that hear the Gospel, who are ready to despair of their own salvation, because their strength seems so small. They are full of fears and despondency, because their knowledge, and faith, and hope, and love, appear so dwarfish and diminutive. Let us drink comfort out of this text. Let us know that weak faith gives a man as real and true a saving interest in Christ as strong faith, though it may not give him the same joy. There is life in an infant as truly as in a grown up man. There is fire in a spark as truly as in a burning flame. The least degree of grace is an everlasting possession. It comes down from heaven. It is precious in our Lord's eyes. It shall never be overthrown.

 

Does Satan make light of the beginnings of repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ? No! indeed! he does not. He has great wrath, because he sees his time is short.

 

Do the angels of God think lightly of the first signs of penitence and feeling after God in Christ? No indeed! "There is joy" among them, when they behold the sight. Does the Lord Jesus regard no faith and repentance with interest, unless they are strong and mighty? No! indeed! As soon as that bruised reed, Saul of Tarsus, begins to cry to Him, He sends Ananias to him, saying, "Behold, he is praying." (Acts 9:11.) We err greatly if we do not encourage the very first movements of a soul towards Christ. Let the ignorant world scoff and mock, if it will. We may be sure that "bruised reeds" and "smoking flax" are very precious in our Lord's eyes.

 

May we all lay these things to heart, and use them in time of needs both for ourselves and others. It should be a standing maxim in our religion, that a spark is better than utter darkness and little faith better than no faith at all. "Who despises the day of small things?" (Zechar. 4:10.) It is not despised by Christ. It ought not to be despised by Christians.

 

Matthew 12:22-37

 

Then one possessed by a demon, blind and mute, was brought to Him and He healed Him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. All the multitudes were amazed, and said, "Can this be the son of David?" But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, "This man does not cast out demons, except by Beelzebub, the prince of the demons."

 

Knowing their thoughts, Jesus said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? If I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then the Kingdom of God has come upon you. Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? Then he will plunder his house.

 

"He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who doesn't gather with Me, scatters. Therefore I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men. Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age, nor in that which is to come.

 

"Either makes the tree good, and its fruit good, or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit. You offspring of vipers, how can you, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. The good man out of his good treasure brings out good things, and the evil man out of his evil treasure brings out evil things. I tell you that every idle word that men speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."

 

This passage of Scripture contains "things hard to be understood." The sin against the Holy Spirit in particular has never been fully explained by the most learned divines. It is not difficult to show from Scripture what the sin is not. It is difficult to show clearly what it is. We must not be surprised. The Bible would not be the book of God, if it had not deep places here and there, which man has no line to fathom. Let us rather thank God that there are lessons of wisdom to be gathered, even out of these verses, which the unlearned may easily understand.

 

Let us gather from them, in the first place, that there is nothing too blasphemous for hardened and prejudiced men to say against Christ. Our Lord casts out a devil; and at once the Pharisees declare that He does it "by the prince of the devils."

 

This was an absurd charge. Our Lord shows that it was unreasonable to suppose that the devil would help to pull down his own kingdom, and "Satan cast out Satan." But there is nothing too absurd and unreasonable for men to say, when they are thoroughly set against Christ. The Pharisees are not the only people who have lost sight of logic, good sense, and temper, when they have attacked the Gospel of Christ.

Strange as this charge may sound, it is one that has often been made against the servants of God. Their enemies have been obliged to confess that they are doing a work, and producing a good effect on the world. The results of Christian labor stare them in the face. They cannot deny them. What then shall they say? They say the very thing that the Pharisees said of our Lord, "It is the devil." The early heretics used language of this kind about Athanasius. The Roman Catholics spread reports of this sort about Martin Luther. Such things will be said as long as the world stands.

 

We must never be surprised to hear of dreadful charges being made against the best of men, without cause. "If they called the Master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household?" It is an old device. When the Christian's arguments cannot be answered, and the Christian's works cannot be denied, the last resource of the wicked is to try to blacken the Christian's character. If this be our lot, let us bear it patiently. Having Christ and a good conscience, we may be content. False charges will not keep us out of heaven. Our character will be cleared at the last day.

 

In the second place, let us gather out of these verses the impossibility of neutrality in religion. "He who is not with Christ is against Him, and he who doesn't gather with Him, scatters."

 

There are many people in every age of the Church, who need to have this lesson pressed upon them. They endeavor to steer a middle course in religion. They are not as bad as many sinners, but still they are not saints. They feel the truth of Christ's Gospel, when it is brought before them, but are afraid to confess what they feel. Because they have these feelings, they flatter themselves they are not as bad as others. And yet they shrink from the standard of faith and practice which the Lord Jesus sets up. They are not boldly on Christ's side, and yet they are not openly against Him. Our Lord warns all such that they are in a dangerous position. There are only two parties in religious matters. There are only two camps. There are only two sides. Are we with Christ, and working in His cause? If not, we are against Him. Are we doing good in the world? If not, we are doing harm.

 

The principle here laid down is one which it concerns us all to remember. Let us settle it in our minds, that we shall never have peace, and do good to others, unless we are thorough-going and decided in our Christianity. The way of Gamaliel and Erasmus never yet brought happiness and usefulness to any one, and never will.

 

In the third place, let us gather from these verses the exceeding sinfulness of sins against knowledge. This is a practical conclusion which appears to flow naturally from our Lord's words about the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. Difficult as these words undoubtedly are, they seem fairly to prove that there are degrees in sin. Offences arising from ignorance of the true mission of the Son of Man will not be punished as heavily as offences committed against the noontide light of the dispensation of the Holy Spirit.

 

The brighter the light, the greater the guilt of him who rejects it. The clearer a man's knowledge of the nature of the Gospel, the greater his sin, if he willfully refuses to repent and believe. The doctrine here taught is one that does not stand alone in Scripture. Paul says to the Hebrews, "It is impossible for those who were once enlightened, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance." "If we sin willfully, after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, but a fearful looking for of judgment." (Heb. 6:4-7, and 10:26, 27.) It is a doctrine of which we find mournful proofs in every quarter. The unconverted children of godly parents, the unconverted servants of godly families, and the unconverted members of evangelical congregations are the hardest people on earth to impress. They seem past feeling. The same fire which melts the wax hardens the clay.

 

It is a doctrine, moreover, which receives dreadful confirmation from the histories of some of those whose last ends were eminently hopeless. Pharaoh, and Saul, and Ahab, and Judas Iscariot, and Julian, and Francis Spira, are fearful illustrations of our Lord's meaning. In each of these cases there was a combination of clear knowledge and deliberate rejection of Christ. In each there was light in the head, but hatred of truth in the heart. And the end of each seems to have been blackness of darkness forever.

 

May God give us a will to use our knowledge, whether it be little or great! May we beware of neglecting our opportunities, and leaving our privileges unimproved! Have we light? Then let us live fully up to our light. Do we know the truth? Then let us walk in the truth. This is the best safeguard against the unpardonable sin.

 

In the last place, let us gather from these verses the immense importance of carefulness about our daily words. Our Lord tells us, that "every idle word that men speak, they will give account of in the day of judgment." And He adds, "By your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."

 

There are few of our Lord's sayings which are so heart-searching as this. There is nothing, perhaps, to which most men pay less attention than their words. They go through their daily work, speaking and talking without thought or reflection, and seem to imagine that if they do what is right, it matters but little what they say.

 

But is it so? Are our words so utterly trifling and unimportant? We dare not say so, with such a passage of Scripture as this before our eyes. Our words are the evidence of the state of our hearts, as surely as the taste of the water is an evidence of the state of the spring. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks." The lips only utter what the mind conceives. Our words will form one subject of inquiry at the Day of Judgment. We shall have to give account of our sayings, as well as our doings. Truly these are very solemn considerations. If there were no other text in the Bible, this passage ought to convince us, that we are all "guilty before God," and need a righteousness better than our own, even the righteousness of Christ. (Phil. 3:9.)

 

Let us be humble as we read this passage, in the recollection of time past. How many idle, foolish, vain, light, frivolous, sinful, and unprofitable things we have all said! How many words we have used, which, like thistle-down, have flown far and wide, and sown mischief in the hearts of others that will never die! How often when we have met our friends, "our conversation," to use an old saint's expression, "has only made work for repentance." There is deep truth in the remark of Burkitt, "A profane scoff or atheistically jest may stick in the minds of those that hear it, after the tongue that spoke it is dead. A word spoken is physically transient, but morally permanent." "Death and life," says Solomon, "are in the power of the tongue." (Prov. 18:21.)

 

Let us be watchful as we read this passage about words, when we look forward to our days yet to come. Let us resolve, by God's grace, to be more careful over our tongues, and more particular about our use of them. Let us pray daily that our "speech may be always with grace." (Coloss. 4:6.) Let us say every morning with holy David, "I will take heed to my ways, that I offend not in my tongue." Let us cry with him to the Strong for strength, and say, "Set a watch over my mouth, and keep the door of my lips." Well indeed might James say, "If any man offends not in word, the same is a perfect man." (Psalm. 39:1, 141:3; James 3:2.)

 

Matthew 12:38-50

 

Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, "Teacher, we want to see a miraculous sign from you."

 

But He answered them, "An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign, but no sign will be given it but the sign of Jonah the prophet. For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold someone greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the south will rise up in the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, someone greater than Solomon is here. But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passes through waterless places, seeking rest, and doesn't find it. Then he says, 'I will return into my house, from which I came out,' and when he has come back, he finds it empty, swept, and put in order. Then he goes, and takes with himself seven other spirits more evil than he is, and they enter in and dwell there. The last state of that man becomes worse than the first. Even so will it be also to this evil generation."

 

While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brothers stood outside, seeking to speak to Him. One said to Him, "Behold, Your mother and Your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to You."

 

But He answered him who spoke to Him, "Who is My mother? Who are My brothers?" He stretched out His hand towards His disciples, and said, "Behold, My mother and My brothers! For whoever does the will of My Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother."

 

The beginning of this passage is one of those places which strikingly illustrate the truth of Old Testament History. Our Lord speaks of the queen of the South, as a real, true person, who had lived and died. He refers to the story of Jonah, and his miraculous preservation in the whale's belly, as undeniable matters of fact. Let us remember this, if we hear men professing to believe the writers of the New Testament, and yet sneering at the things recorded in the Old Testament, as if they were fables. Such men forget, that in so doing they pour contempt upon Christ Himself. The authority of the Old and New Testament stands or falls together. The same Spirit inspired men to write of Solomon and Jonah, who inspired the Evangelists to write of Christ. These are not unimportant points in this day. Let them be well fixed in our minds.

 

The first practical lesson which demands our attention in these verses is the amazing power of unbelief. Mark how the Scribes and Pharisees call upon our Lord to show them more miracles. "Teacher, we want to see a miraculous sign from you." They pretended that they only needed more evidence, in order to be convinced, and become disciples. They shut their eyes to the many wonderful works which Jesus had already done. It was not enough for those who He had healed the sick, and cleansed the lepers, raised the dead, and cast out devils. They were not yet persuaded. They yet demanded more proof. They would not see what our Lord plainly pointed at in His reply, that they had no real will to believe. There was evidence enough to convince them, but they had no wish to be convinced.

 

There are many in the Church of Christ, who are exactly in the state of these Scribes and Pharisees. They flatter themselves that they only require a little more proof to become decided Christians. They fancy that if their reason and intellect could only be met with some additional arguments, they would at once give up all for Christ's sake, take up the cross, and follow Him. But in the mean time, they wait. Alas! For their blindness. They will not see that there is abundance of evidence on every side of them. The truth is that they do not want to be convinced.

 

May we all be on our guard against the spirit of unbelief! It is a growing evil in these latter days. Lack of simple, childlike faith is an increasing feature of the times, in every rank of society. The true explanation of a hundred strange things that startle us in the conduct of leading men in churches and states is downright lack of faith. Men who do not believe all that God says in the Bible, must necessarily take a vacillating and undecided line on moral and religious questions. "If you will not believe, surely you shall not be established." (Isaiah 7:9.)

 

The second practical lesson which meets us in these verses is the immense danger of a partial and imperfect religious reformation. Mark what a dreadful picture our Lord draws of the man to whom the unclean spirit returns, after having once left him. How fearful those words are, "I will return into my house from which I came out!" How vivid that description, "he finds it empty, swept, and put in order!" How tremendous the conclusion, "Then he goes, and takes with himself seven other spirits more evil than he is, and they enter in and dwell there. The last state of that man becomes worse than the first!" It is a picture most painfully full of meaning. Let us scan it closely, and learn wisdom.

 

It is certain that we have in this picture the history of the Jewish church and nation, at the time of our Lord's coming. Called as they were at first out of Egypt to be God's peculiar people, they never seem to have wholly lost the tendency to worship idols. Redeemed as they afterwards were from the captivity of Babylon, they never seem to have rendered to God a due return for His goodness. Aroused as they had been by John the Baptist's preaching, their repentance appears to have been only skin-deep. At the time when our Lord spoke, they had become, as a nation, harder and more perverse than ever. The grossness of idol-worship had given place to the deadness of mere formality. Seven other spirits worse than the first, had taken possession of them. Their last state was rapidly becoming worse than the first. Yet forty years, and their iniquity came to the full. They madly plunged into a war with Rome. Judea became a very Babel of confusion. Jerusalem was taken. The temple was destroyed. The Jews were scattered over the face of the earth.

 

Again, it is highly probable that we have in this picture the history of the whole body of Christian churches. Delivered as they were from heathen darkness by the preaching of the Gospel, they have never really lived up to their light. Revived, as many of them were at the time of the Protestant Reformation, none of them have made a right use of their privileges, or ''gone on to perfection." They have all more or less stopped short and settled on their lees. They have all been too ready to be satisfied with mere external amendments. And now there are painful symptoms in many quarters that the evil spirit has returned to his house, and is preparing an outbreak of infidelity, and false doctrine, such as the churches have never yet seen. Between unbelief in some quarters, and formal superstition in others, everything seems ripe for some fearful manifestation of Antichrist. It may well be feared that the last state of the professing Christian churches will prove worse than the first.

 

Saddest and worst of all, we have in this picture the history of many an individual's soul. There are men who seemed at one time of their lives to be under the influence of strong religious feelings. They reformed their ways. They laid aside many things that are bad. They took up many things that are good. But they stopped there, and went no further, and by and bye gave up religion altogether. The evil spirit returned to their hearts, and found them empty, swept, and garnished. They are now worse than they ever were before. Their consciences seem seared. Their sense of religious things appears entirely destroyed. They are like men given over to a reprobate mind. One would say it was "impossible to renew them to repentance." None prove so hopelessly wicked as those who, after experiencing strong religious convictions, have gone back again to sin and the world.

 

If we love life, let us pray that these lessons may be deeply impressed on our minds. Let us never be content with a partial reformation of life, without thorough conversion to God, and mortification of the whole body of sin. It is a good thing to strive to cast sin out of our hearts. But let us take care that we also receive the grace of God in its place. Let us make sure that we not only get rid of the old tenant, the devil, but have also got dwelling in us the Holy Spirit.

 

The last practical lesson which meets us in these verses is the tender affection with which the Lord Jesus regards His true disciples. Mark how He speaks of everyone who does the will of His Father in heaven. He says, "He is my brother, and sister, and mother." What gracious words these are! Who can conceive the depth of our dear Lord's love towards His relations according to the flesh? It was a pure, unselfish love. It must have been a mighty love, a love that passes man's understanding. Yet here we see that all His believing people are counted as His family. He loves them, feels for them, cares for them, as members of His family, bone of His bone, and flesh of His flesh.

 

There is a solemn warning here to all who mock and persecute true Christians on account of their religion. They consider not what they are doing. They are persecuting the near relations of the King of kings. They will find at the last day that they have mocked those whom the Judge of all regards as "His brother, and sister, and mother."

 

There is rich encouragement here for all believers. They are far more precious in their Lord's eyes than they are in their own. Their faith may be feeble, their repentance weak, their strength small. They may be poor and needy in this world. But there is a glorious "whoever" in the last verse of this chapter which ought to cheer them. "Whoever" believes is a near relation of Christ. The elder Brother will provide for him in time and eternity, and never let him be cast away. There is not one "little sister" in the family of the redeemed, whom Jesus does not remember. (Cant. 8:8.) Joseph provided richly for all his relations and Jesus will provide for His.

 

The Servant of God. 12:15-21.

 I. Jesus' example.

"Aware of this [the plot of v. 14], Jesus withdrew from that place" (v. 15a). In

Doing so, He exemplifies the kind of action He has urged upon His followers (10:23)

- flight to prevent the end of the mission (it is not yet time for Jesus' death) and

also to extend the mission (note the full ministry described in v. 15b).

 II. Jesus' identity.

The quotation of Isa 42:1-4 (1) carries forward and amplifies the description of Jesus found already in 3:17; (2) underscores the point made in 8:17 (where Matthew quotes from Isa 53, another of the Servant songs), namely that the healing of physical infirmities is integral to the Servant's saving work; (3) explains the warning of 12:16 (that the people "not tell who He was") as Jesus' effort to discourage false notions of Messiah ship (cf. comments on 8:4); and (4) points positively to Jesus' concept of true Messiah ship (see the next point).

III. Jesus' victory.

This passage amplifies the profound principle repeatedly enunciated already in Mt, that Messiah's lowly servant hood (v. 18a) accounts for His power and His authority (v. 18cd); and that His gentleness (vv. 19-20b) is the path to His triumph (v. 20c). Moreover (to enlarge on the point made under I.), Jesus' very flight from the Jews provides the impetus for Gentile evangelism (vv. 18d, 21).

This encourages persecuted disciples (then and now): God uses that very experience as the occasion for unleashing saving power (cf. 2 Cor 12:9-10). "A persecuted ministry...results in conversion of Gentiles" (Gundry, 230). Messiah and His followers shall be both victor and victim in all their wars, and shall make their triumph in defeat (D. L. Sayers, The Man Born to be King).2

Jesus and Beelzeboul. 12:22-37.

 I. Preparation. 12:22-24.

A. Jesus' Healing.

The victim is "blind and mute," a dual affliction ascribed to demon-possession (v. 22). Matthew has already demonstrated Jesus' power to heal all three aspects of the afflictions (chs. 8-9). The healing is complete, "so that he could both talk and see" (v. 22b).

B. The Crowd's Astonishment.

While "the Jews did not expect the Davidic Messiah to perform healings or exorcisms" (Gundry, 231), Messiah was expected to do miracles (11:2; 12:38; cf. Jn 10:41). The crowd's rather doubtful question ("This one is not,...is He?"), prepares for v. 24.

C. The Pharisees' Charge.

Their words in v. 24 are a response to the crowd, words designed to dispel whatever glimmers of faith in Jesus might have been reflected in the crowds' question. They accuse Jesus of driving out demons "by Beelzeboul, the prince of demons" (NIV mg.).

Of the several variant spellings, Beelzeboul is chosen because of (1) its attestation (cf. GNT in loc.), and (2) its meaning (a Hebrew wordplay on baal, "master, lord," and zebul, "house" = "lord of the dwelling, master of the house"; cf. Jesus' figure in 12:29, including the noun oikia, and the juxtaposing of beelzeboul and its Greek equivalent, oikodespotss, in Mt 10:25). When we view the Pharisees' charge in light of v. 14, and this in turn in light of the controversy of vv. 1-14, we conclude that the charge stems from the Pharisees' notion that Jesus has come to destroy the sacred Law.

II. Jesus' discourse. 12:25-37.

A. Refuting the Accusation. 12:25-29.

 1. The character of Satan, vv. 25-26. While division of the sort described in the proverbial saying of v. 25 can and does occur (with the predictable results), so cunning and powerful a king as Satan would not let that happen. He is an3 absolute dictator whose underlings work in concert to achieve his own appointed ends.

 2. Exorcisms among the Jews, v. 27. Jews other than Jesus are engaged - and successfully so - in the practice of exorcising demons. At this stage Jesus is forcing the Pharisees to admit (if only tacitly) that men can exorcise demons through an exercise of divine power. In this statement Jesus cleverly exposes the Pharisees' underlying objection (for they are not opposed in principle to men's exercising miraculous powers, and they would certainly not ascribe every other instance of exorcism to demonic activity) - namely that they oppose Jesus not for His exorcising activity as such, but for other reasons (His alleged hostility to the Law, and His exposure of their own sin) - which in turn make it impossible for them to acknowledge that He does miracles by the agency of God's Spirit. In this light, that for which the Pharisees' followers will judge them (v. 27b) is apparently their "hypocritical inconsistency" (Gundry, 234-35).

 3. Jesus' exorcisms, v. 28. Jesus in fact casts out demons (as the Pharisees recognize, v. 24). Once the stupidity of the Pharisees' explanation is exposed (vv. 25-26), the only other explanation is that Jesus expels demons "by the Spirit of God." And since (for ei in the protasis of the conditional sentence) Jesus does so, "then the kingdom of God has come upon you."

His exorcising activity, while resembling that of others, is unique. In Him God is acting in an unprecedented way to establish His final Rule, which entails crushing the empire of Satan. Far from operating in Satan's power, Jesus confronts and assaults Satan himself (not just his underlings, as did other exorcists) with the powers of the Kingdom of God and thereby achieves a decisive victory. He "ties up the strong man" (Satan), v. 29, and frees his victims.

B. Judging the Accusers. 12:30-37.

 1. Two kinds of blasphemy, vv. 31-32.

 a. The structure of vv. 31-32. The two clauses of v. 31 are parallel to one another, as are the two clauses of v. 32 (see the Greek). Moreover, v. 32 enlarges upon v. 31, as shown by the linguistic affinities between the vv. (the aorist passives aphethssetai and ouk aphethssetai of v. 31 are repeated in v. 32, as is pneumatos). Thus, "anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit" (v. 32b), has committed "the blasphemy against the Spirit" (v. 31b) - an unforgivable act.

Correspondingly, "speaking a word against the Son of Man" (v. 32a) is one of the blasphemies (or sins) that will be forgiven (v. 31a). But why is this a particular distinction?

 b. The blasphemy against the Son of Man. This occurs when one disregards, misinterprets or doubts Jesus' teaching and His claims concerning Himself (including His identifying Himself as the Son of Man), and accordingly rejects both Jesus and His message. Cf. the question of John (11:2), and that of the crowd (12:23) at the beginning of the present section. But if such a person comes to the place where he attends to Jesus' words and works, correctly understands them, and believes Jesus' witness to be true, and then - on that basis – personally entrusts himself to the Lordship of Christ, repents of his sin and commits himself to obedient discipleship on Jesus' terms, then his sins - including the worst of them - will be forgiven. Indeed it is to the worst of sinners that Jesus appeals (9:13b).

 c. The blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. As the immediate context shows, this means interpreting the Spirit's activity as satanic activity (vv. 24, 28). This blasphemy pertains to the very same witness as that described under b. (for the judgment of v. 24 obviously pertains to the person and work of the Son of Man). The difference is that those guilty of this blasphemy speak "not out of ignorance or unbelief, but out of a 'conscious disputing of the indisputable'"

(Carson, 291, quoting G. C. Berkouwer, Sin, 340). NB in this regard Jesus' refutation of the Pharisees' accusation (12:25-29). Does the very absurdity of the accusation expose the Pharisees' awareness that they are questioning the unquestionable? The blasphemy against the Spirit is like that against the Son of Man in that both are responding to the same truth. But the former rejects that truth "in full awareness that this is exactly what one is doing - thoughtfully, willfully, and self-consciously rejecting the work of the Spirit even though there can be no other explanation of Jesus' exorcisms than that" (Carson, 291-92).

For this act there is no forgiveness, "either in this age or in the age to come" (v. 32b), i.e. "never" (Mk 3:29). Is Jesus seeking to jolt His accusers out of their looseness and into faith and repentance? But see also 1 Jn 5:16-17.

2. The impossibility of neutrality, v. 30. He who persists in blaspheming the Spirit is irretrievably "against" Jesus. But let the person described under 1.

b. beware, lest persistent doubt or indifference, in the end place him under irreversible judgment (cf. 11:20-24). That the reasons for Jesus’ condemning a member of the "crowd," are different from His reasons for condemning the Pharisees, does not alter the seriousness of the judgment upon the first group. One is given time to weigh carefully Jesus' claims; but in the end neutrality is impossible. One must finally either acknowledge Jesus or disown Him (10:32-33). Cf. the distinction and the order of the Lukan sayings, "Whoever is against you is for you" (9:50), and "He who is not with Me is against Me" (11:23).5

3. The cruciality of words, vv. 33-37.

a. In assessing character. V. 33 recalls 7:17-20. Whether a tree is good or bad, may be determined by what the tree bears. Vv. 34-35 make it plain that the particular "fruit" in view is one's speech: "You brood of vipers [meaning the Pharisees, v. 24, the same audience of whom John uses the phrase in 3:7], how can you who are evil say anything good? For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks" (v. 34). (V. 35b speaks of counterfeit coins, Gundry 240.) Jesus judges the innermost character of His opponents, by what they have said about Him in v. 24.

b. In executing judgment. "Men will have to give account [logos] on the Day of Judgment for every careless word [pan hrsma argon] they have spoken" (v. 36). Note the wordplay: logos = "account" in v. 36 and "words" (= hrsma) in v. 37. However "useless" or "worthless" (cf. BAGD, s.v. argos) or "insignificant" (Stendahl, in Peake) words may appear to be, they are in fact an accurate index to the condition of one's heart (vv. 33-35). Plummer comments, "Every man's heart is a store-house, and his words show what he keeps there. Even lightly spoken words do that, and what is said on the spur of the moment is sometimes better evidence of a man's disposition than what he says deliberately, for the latter may be calculated hypocrisy" (Matthew, 181).

The "careless word" for which one is to give account, is not an isolated phenomenon (which could easily drive one to distraction and inhibit speech in an unhealthy way); rather, one gives account for such words precisely because those words reveal what the person is. This latter explains why one is either acquitted or condemned by his words

Matthew 12:22-37 - Blind and dumb about demons

Keywords: MatthewDemonsHealingWarfare

We perhaps have walked into a room we had visited and noticed that some people, had an increased confusion, restlessness and insecurity. Maybe a woman with such beautiful eyes who hallucinates and hears voices each afternoon. A woman who, the afternoon before, had thrown a chair across the room, shouting out in outrage, which was unusual because she is normally so calm, composed and certainly not able to lift a chair of that size.

One man, normally passive and easy to get along with became increasingly more demanding and upset for no reason at all, suspicious of everyone and disoriented, swearing at everyone and abusive to the point of having to be physically restrained by the police and taken to a hospital for sedation.

What are we describing? A demon possessed person? Perhaps. A person on drugs? (Well yes, but prescribed). mental illness? We are actually describing what can happen to many people during a time known as sundowning (in the afternoons and towards nightfall). Many people suffering from dementia experience sundowning. The cause of sundowning is unknown, and so it is treated with antipsychotic drugs. But we wonder if there is a spiritual dimension to Sundowning?

When Adam and Eve disobeyed God in Genesis 3 their sin sparked off a lot of consequences. Romans 8:20-23 (NLT) says "Against its will, all creation was subjected to God’s curse. But with eager hope, the creation looks forward to the day when it will join God’s children in glorious freedom from death and decay. ... for we long for our bodies to be released from sin and suffering. ..." Sin carries an ongoing curse that only Jesus can break.

In Matthew 12:22 (NLT) we read two simple sentences without a lot of details. "Then a
demon-possessed man, who was BLIND AND COULDN’T SPEAK, was brought to Jesus. He HEALED the man so that he could both speak and see." 

We are intrigued because we have many unanswered questions about this verse. How did he become demon-possessed? Why was he blind and unable to speak? Was it because of the demon or demons? Obviously not all disability can be linked to demons. How do we determine what is and isn’t? Can all disabilities be healed? Is it only those associated with the demonic? We are not told.

Was he an evil man? Did he have to repent first? Did he give his life to Jesus? Did he have to give his consent in order to be healed? We don’t know. One thing is sure, when we are in the presence of Christ we are in a position where we can be healed, delivered and restored.

Somehow this man had opened his life up to evil! Demons are evil. But despite this, Jesus heals him. No-one is beyond the compassion of Jesus. Jesus broke the connection with demonic influence. Spiritual warfare - a Crush-Satan’s-Head kind of victory! He demonstrates power over the enemy by casting out demons and healing this blind and dumb man immediately. The crowd saw an immediate change in his circumstances. When someone who has been blind can see and hear again, you pay attention.

Speaking about being blind and dumb, why is it that in the West we are so unwilling to talk about or acknowledge the possibility of spiritual warfare? Not only blind to the things of God but too dumb to deal with demons? Antipsychotic drugs can’t be the only solution to things we don’t

Part 10 - Matthew 12:22-37 - The music of my soul 

 

Matthew 12:25 (NLT) says that "Jesus knew their thoughts..." because God is intimately acquainted with the ways, thoughts and words of the human race.

 

The Pharisees reject Jesus but then they proceed to slander His name before the people. They say in Matthew 12:24 (NLT) "No wonder He can cast out demons. He gets His power from Satan, the prince of demons." They obviously didn’t say this directly to Jesus, but Jesus knows what they are thinking. Jesus replies powerfully, "Any kingdom divided by civil war is doomed. A town or family splintered by feuding will fall apart." (Matthew 12:25 NLT)

How did Jesus know what the Pharisees were thinking? Did He just anticipate what they were thinking? Was this a word of knowledge? (1 Corinthians 12:8). We feel aware of this when we pray - that we can’t keep even our thoughts from Jesus. So often in His presence, He asks us His probing questions and provides correction to the twisted pathways of our thinking and to our sinful attitudes. He aligns our thinking with His so that I am not double-minded and at odds with Him. He gets me thinking in terms of victory, not defeat. No compromise. And our life starts to sing.

 

Jesus goes on to say in Matthew12:33 (NLT) "A tree is identified by its fruit. If a tree is good, its fruit will be good. If a tree is bad, its fruit will be bad." Great analogy! Jesus produces good fruit in the words He speaks. He is speaking in the power of the Spirit. And that doesn’t mean He had to watch His words or that that His words were so water-weak, warm and affectionate to everybody that they had no impact. He is scathing in His words to the Pharisees in Matthew 12:34-35. He says "You brood of snakes! How could evil men like you speak what is good and right? For whatever is in your HEART determines what you say. A good person produces good things from the treasury of a good heart, and an evil person produces evil things from the treasury of an evil heart." It takes courage to say this to powerful men.

 

But Jesus, of course, is right. Jeremiah 17:9 (NLT) says "The human heart is the most deceitful of all things, and desperately wicked. Who really knows how bad it is?" so how can we speak from the treasury of a good heart? We are doomed if it all stops here? It gets worse in Matthew 12:36-37 "And I tell you this, you must give an account on judgment day for every idle word you speak. The words you say will either acquit you or condemn you." 

If my heart writes the music of my life then my words are the lyrics of the soul. I can tell from the lyrics what is in your heart. Open your mouth and I can hear what kind of song is in your heart.

 

David’s prayer in Psalms 51:10 (NLT) gives us hope. He cries out to God, "Create in me a clean heart, O God..." In Ezekiel 36:26 (NLT), as if in answer, God says "...I will give you a new heart, and I will put a new spirit in you. I will take out your stony, stubborn heart and give you a tender, responsive heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Commentaries:

 

they spoke against the holy spirit saying Jesus cast out demon with the power of beelzubul which is demonic; it is a serious offence because the holy spirit is the throne of God. Remember the story of Peter and Anais and Sapirra, how they lied to the holy spirit and were smitten instantly, it is because it is so grievous to speak false or lay against the holy spirit.

 

The Pharisees tried to discredit Jesus and make people think He did not have the powers He displayed.  They wanted people to believe the powers came from Beelzebul and not from God out of fear the people would follow Jesus and the teachings of the Heavenly Father.  It was a serious offense to them because of this fear of losing control.   

 

because they were filled with evil thoughts and were against the works of Jesus as they said men were not healed by holy spirit but through beelzebul, price of demon. and what they said was against the lord so it was a serious offense

 

The Pharisees said that the Holy Spirit is Beelzebub, the prince of the demons.  It is such a serious offense because the Holy Spirit is the Almighty GOD! 

 

The Pharisees accused Jesus of casting out demons by the prince of the demons. By stating this, they did not believe that he IS the Son of God and therefore speaking against the Holy Spirit....which is unforgiveable.

 

The Pharisees did not believe in Christ, therefore they used anything they could to go against Him.  It is definitely blasphemy and that is a very grave sin against God. Blessings.

 

The Pharisees said Jesus was a demon, and they thought everything he did was because he was possessed by demons. Jesus said anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit in this time or later cannot be forgiven.

 

Jesus healed them with the power of the Holy Spirit, but the Pharisees said that Jesus healed them through the prince of demons. This was something that they spoke against the Holy Spirit. According to Jesus' teaching, anything said against the Holy Spirit is like saying something against God. The Father, Son and the Holy Spirit are one. Jesus does not mind anything said against Him because He is ever-loving and forgiving.

 

The Pharisees did not like Jesus and his works and when Jesus healed a man who was blind and mute they blasphemed the Holy Spirit which Jesus did not like. Jesus said to them that whoever speaks against the Holy |Spirit will not be forgiven neither in this age or the age to come.

 

there is but one limit to the mercy of God ...  anyone who deliberately refuses His invitation of his mercy by repenting ... rejects the forgiveness of his sins and the salvation offered by the Holy Spirit ... Such hardness of heart can lead to final eternal loss

 

They said a lie against the Holy Spirit and reduced His power by comparing it with the power of the devil, The word of God says he who curse the Holy Spirit curses the Father so the Pharisees did a serious offense of cursing the Holy Spirit and the Father.

 

The Pharisees spoke against the Holy Spirit and against Jesus.  It was an offense and Jesus stated it would not be forgiven.  Blessings. 

 

They did NOT let The Holy Spirit speak through them vexing the spirit and condemning themselves by the things that came from their own lips. The wisdom they used was not of Father, rather is the work of the world or of the father of all liars.

 

They implied that the Holy Spirit was the Prince of Beezelbul.  It is such serious offense to because you are criticizing God himself. 

 

The Pharisees accused Jesus of doing miracles by the power of Satan, and they didn't give credit to the Holy Ghost.

 

they considered him to be a demon, having no faith they couldn't except him. In those times they were the rulers of the Jews and all religious things do so they couldn't except someone who they thought was just another carpenter be higher than them.

 

Because of his words the Pharisees

was trying to disprove who the holy

spirit was. He was trying to divide the

followers of Jesus. Blasphemy against

the holy ghost is a sin that cannot be

forgiven.

 

These hypocrites said that Jesus cast out demons by the power of Satan. It was the Holy Spirit in Jesus who cast them out. These Pharisees blasphemed the Holy Spirit, which is unforgiveable. They basically called the Holy Spirit evil and said He was of the devil.

 

They said that Jesus was casting out demons by Beelzebub (Satan). By claiming that they were blaspheming the Holy Spirit of God, for the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are one. Jesus told them it was the one unpardonable sin.

 



By: Gregorio Magdaleno
Category: Jesus and Beelzebub
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
What did the Pharisees say against the Holy Spirit and why was it such a serious offense?

Matthew 12:22-37 

 

Jesus and Beelzebub

 

Then one possessed by a demon, blind and mute, was brought to Him and He healed Him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. All the multitudes were amazed, and said, "Can this be the son of David?" But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, "This man does not cast out demons, except by Beelzebul, the prince of the demons." 

Knowing their thoughts, Jesus said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? If I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then the Kingdom of God has come upon you. Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? Then he will plunder his house. 
"He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who doesn't gather with Me, scatters. Therefore I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men. Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age, nor in that which is to come.  "Either makes the tree good, and its fruit good, or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit. You offspring of vipers, how can you, being 
evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. The good man out of his good treasure brings out good things, and the evil man out of his evil treasure brings out evil things. I tell you that every idle word that men speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned." 

 

What did the Pharisees say against the Holy Spirit and why was it such a serious offense?

 

In this section of Matthew we see the conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of His day intensify to the point of their complete rejection of Him, and His warning to them of what that would mean. In many ways this portion of Matthew provides the turning point for the emphasis of the book. It is one thing to oppose Jesus’ apparent violations of the current rules made by religious leaders, but to say that He is empowered by Satan is another matter altogether.

 

This section begins with a miracle by Jesus and the blasphemous accusation by the Pharisees. There follows a lengthy response by Jesus about the source of power in His miracles, and the accountability for words that reveal what is in the heart.

 

In the next section the leaders will demand a sign from Jesus, but He responds with a different kind of sign than they had sought, as well as a stinging rebuke of their wicked unbelief. So this study 17 and the next one, 18, provide the major material for the rejection of Jesus, and turning in the book of His ministry.

The Setting and the Structure of the Passage

The passage just before this event is a lengthy citation from the prophet Isaiah declaring that Jesus is the prophesied Servant who would come to heal and to restore. That passage also contrasts the peacefulness and tranquility of Jesus the suffering servant with the malicious hatred of the Pharisees in this passage, preparing the way for the material to follow.

 

Our passage is essentially some teaching of Jesus based on an incident, although that is the immediate cause, the tension toward the teaching has been building for some time. But in the analysis of the structure we have the event (v. 22) and the twofold response of amazement (23) and blasphemy (24). Then the rest of the section is Jesus’ response to the blasphemy of the Pharisees. That teaching first analyzes their response from the perspective of simple logic, the divided kingdom (25-28), then the analysis of the strong man’s house (29), then the warning of blasphemy against the Spirit (30-32), and finally the principle of nature and fruit (33-37).

 

This lengthy discussion is paralleled in Luke, but in several places (6:43-45; 11:17-23; and 12:10), prompting a number of scholars to assume that Matthew has taken several separate teachings and put them together here to address the issue of the blasphemous charge. While that is possible, it is also possible that Luke broke up the discourse and used part of it for a topical purpose (6:43-45), had another part simply in a parallel event (12:10), and the retains a part (11:17-23) as his summary of this discourse at this time. Whatever is the explanation of the synoptic connections, the discourse in Matthew makes a unified and coherent argument.

 

So the study of this passage will primarily deal with the points of argument that Jesus made in response to the accusation. There are no difficult words to deal with apart from identifying Beelzebub in passing, or defining “blasphemy.” A brief explanation is given, but these can be studied in any theological dictionary or word book.

 

There is rhetorical and figurative language in the passage, as in all of Jesus’ teachings. Since these things are so bound up with the teachings they are best discussed in the analyses of the verses in context. There are no Old Testament quotations in this section either, and so that part of the study does not apply. But the reader should become familiar with the lengthy quotation from Isaiah just before this event, for that is the foundation Matthew uses to report this event and teaching. But for the study we are really left with the analysis of Jesus’ teachings.

The Analysis of the Passage

1. The Healing and the Accusation (12:22-24). This section of the passage is pretty straightforward and will require less attention than what follows. But it must be understood, nonetheless.

 

The Healing: A man who was demon possessed was brought to Jesus; the effect of the demon possession was that he was blind and mute. In our study of Matthew we have had sufficient time to learn a little about demon possession. Most of Christianity would affirm that true believers cannot be demon-possessed, because they have the Holy Spirit indwelling. But they can be attacked and afflicted by forces in this world, for the spiritual war is against such powers, as Paul reminds us in Ephesians.

 

Jesus healed him, so that he could see and talk once again. That is it, a brief report. This shows that the real point of interest is in the teaching to follow.

 

And the people who saw this were amazed; wondering if this could be the “Son of David.” The way the Greek text words the question indicates that the people were not sure of the answer: “This couldn’t be the Son of David, could it?” Messiah was expected to perform miracles (see v. 38), and so the exorcism was an indication that Jesus might be the Messiah. But the people could not yet see past the situation (as we can with the full revelation), and Jesus did not look the part of the Messiah, even though He was doing these things. Matthew’s readers, however, would read the passage from Isaiah just quoted, and look at the whole ministry of Jesus and understand it better.

 

The Accusation: The Pharisees, however, said that He cast out demons by Beelzebub (we perhaps want to look this up in a good Bible Dictionary and see the full discussion). This Beelzebub is identified here as the prince of demons, or Satan. The name appears to come from the Old Testament world, from either ba’alzebub, “lord of the flies,” or from a take-off on ba’al zebul, “prince Baal.” The Greek text has it Beelzeboul, suggesting perhaps “lord of dung,” or “lord of heights” however the people referred to Satan in those days. One plausible suggestion by MacLaurin is that it meant “lord of the house,” meaning the head of the house of demons. This would explain why Jesus presents Himself here as the head of a house, the household of God that cannot be divided. At any rate, the leaders were therefore trying to turn the people against Jesus by claiming His miracles were diabolic, empowered by Satan.

 

2. The Reply of Jesus (12:25-37). The rest of the passage records Jesus’ response to this ridiculous charge.

 

The Logic of the Undivided Kingdom (25-28). Jesus’ argument here is very clear: Any kingdom, city, or house (Matthew does not mention the house, but see Mark 3:20, 23) that is divided against itself will fall. This would be true of Satan’s kingdom: for the prince of demons to be casting out his demons would be folly because they were there doing his work. So, if Jesus is casting out demons, He cannot be working for Satan.

 

Jesus turns the argument back on them. If this work is empowered by Satan, then Satan must also be empowering their own disciples (their “sons”) who do the same kind of ministry on occasion. On the contrary, if Jesus is doing these miracles by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom is coming to them. The miracle had to be by Satan or by the Spirit of God, and it is illogical to think it would be by Satan. And Jesus knows full well that He has done these things by the Spirit of God, and if the Spirit of God is at work, then the Kingdom of God has dawned on them, the King is present.

 

Luke 11:20 has “the finger of God” instead of the “Spirit of God.” The allusion is clearly to Exodus 8:19, the miracle that Moses performed that the magicians could not do, proving it was of God. It is hard to know which was the phrase Jesus used, and which evangelist substituted a parallel phrase. The “Spirit of God” may be the original expression in this event, since it forms such a contrast with the prince of demons idea. But the meaning is the same in either case, God alone was at work here, and the evidence that it was God is indisputable.

 

The House of the Strong Man (12:29). Now Jesus offers another argument, as if to say, “Look at it another way” (= “or”). The point now is that if Jesus’ casting out demons cannot be explained by the power of Satan, then it all reflects an authority that is greater than Satan’s. By this point, then, the analogy can be understood. Jesus is the One binding the strong man, Satan, and plundering his house. The little image provides an implied comparison. The people were expecting the Messiah to come and bind Satan in the Messianic Age; and so here Jesus shows He has the power and the authority to do just that. Jesus came with the authority of heaven to defeat and destroy the works of Satan, and to rescue valuable things, people, from his house.

 

Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit (30-32). Jesus next announces a very basic principle: in our relationship to Jesus there is no neutrality (30). Jesus has made such clear claims and demands that it is impossible to be neutral or indifferent. His claim to be Messiah draws on the Messianic imagery of the harvest: the Messiah will at the end of the age gather in the harvest, so to speak, a work that is attributed to God in the Old Testament. The language of the harvest is figurative, then, an implied comparison. The statement would serve as a warning to the crowd not to treat Jesus with indifference, and a rebuke to the Pharisees not to accuse Him of Satanic powers, because He is the judge of the world. Gathering in the harvest is the work of the kingdom; scattering and driving people away from the kingdom is the work of Satan. To be indifferent or apathetic is to be opposed to Christ, because it is not doing the work of the kingdom.

 

After making this announcement, Jesus turns to the question of forgiveness (31). Every sin can be forgiven, even blasphemy against the Son of Man. But blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. Critical to this passage, then, is the meaning of “blasphemy.” The word refers to speaking wickedly or slanderously against God or His nature. It is not a minor offense, but a major one. Sometimes people use “blaspheme” to refer to people using the holy name in anger. That is an application of the idea; but it is not what is intended here. In this passage, consciously arguing that the miracles of Jesus were done by the power of Satan is the primary meaning of blasphemy.

 

To blaspheme the Son of Man would be to speak evil of Him, to discredit Him and His message in some way. Within the context of the argument at this point, this would refer to the rejection of the truth of the Gospel of Jesus. But if someone considered it further and repented, that one could be forgiven.

 

But the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit would be the rejection of the same truth in the full awareness that that is what is happening, it is the thoughtful, willful rejection of the work of the Spirit of God even though there can be no other explanation of the healings of Jesus. Blasphemy against the Son and against the Spirit then means the complete and willful rejection of Jesus as the Messiah and the crediting of His works to Satan. Thus, this is not a sin that a true believer can commit, for the true believer has already accepted Jesus as the Messiah.

 

In Jewish law there must be two witnesses to establish any point. Here Jesus is showing that there are two witnesses to His being Messiah, His words and His works. If a person rejects His words, there is another witness that will authenticate His person, His works. But if someone rejects that too, completely, by blaspheming, then there is no other witness

.

Or to put it the other way around, there are two witnesses that will condemn a person: the rejection of the truth of the Gospel of Christ, and the attributing of His miracles to Satan. This adds up to complete and conscious rejection of Jesus. For those who maintain that opposition to Christ throughout their lives and never recant and turn, there is no forgiveness.

 

That Jesus is dealing in first century Jewish thought is evident from the fact that He clarifies there is no forgiveness in this world or the world to come. Jewish leaders were often great literalists. If the text of Scripture said something like “there is no forgiveness,” only saying it once, they would conclude that meant in this life, but not the life to come. If a passage said “there is no mercy, there is no forgiveness”, parallel or double expressions, then that meant in this life and in the life to come. Jesus clarifies what He meant so they would not play such games with the words.

 

Nature and Its Fruit (33-37). The point that Jesus now makes is that conduct, especially speech, reveals character. The section is similar to 7:16-19, but there the point was to test character by conduct, a little different.

 

Jesus tells His hearers to make the tree good or bad, knowing then that its fruit will be good or bad. The metaphor is rather easy to understand. The tree is the character or the heart, so if you want to produce good things (fruit), you have to have a radical change of heart.

 

He then calls His enemies a “brood of vipers.” This is an implied comparison, probably addressed to the Pharisees, of whom in John 8 He said were of their father the devil, i.e., the seed of the Serpent in Genesis 3. The point of the comparison is that they are evil and dangerous at heart, but sly and deceptive at first sight. They have an evil heart, and so cannot bring forth good things out of their mouths. The mouth simply utters what “overflows” from the heart.

 

And so in verses 36 and 37 Jesus warns them that they will have to give an account of themselves on judgment day. These lines may be a proverb, or a popular saying of Jesus, or of Jesus’ day, for the language shifts to the second person. A person will be held accountable for every “careless” word, words that might seem to be insignificant, but are not. In this context the point is clear, if you recall the beginning of this passage: what one says about Jesus and His miracles reveals what is in one’s heart. Some said, “Could this be the Son of David?” They are on their way to the kingdom; other said, “he blasphemes”--they are not even near the kingdom.

Conclusion and Application:

Jesus then took the response of the Pharisees to His miracle as the occasion to teach about belief and unbelief expressed by the words that people say, especially what they say about the person and works of Jesus. The passage affirms again that Jesus is the Messiah, the one who can do the miracles and help the poor and the needy. But the passage goes beyond this to warn those who oppose and reject Jesus that they will not be forgiven but will be condemned for their words, which reflect an evil heart.

 

The theological application for such folks is to have a radical change of heart, to receive a new heart, we would say, and find forgiveness. The way to do that is to believe in Christ as the Son of God, the Messiah, and the Savior of the world. This will mean a change from blaspheming the Lord and the Spirit, to expressing faith and adoration.

 

The message is primarily addressed to folks who oppose Christ and blaspheme the Spirit concerning His miracles, in other words, unbelievers. To make an application to believers, we would have to formulate secondary applications, applications derived from the implications here. We could say things like:

 

1. Believers should be encouraged in their faith by passages like this because Jesus demonstrates again that He truly is the divine Son of God.

 

2. Believers can take comfort in the grace of God that Christ has been judged for them, in their place. They may have to give an account of their works at the Bema Seat of Christ, but not at the last judgment where there will be condemnation for unbelief and unrighteousness, and where there will be no forgiveness. Believers have been forgiven, and so there is no condemnation for them.

 

3. But believers should also guard their words, because what they say reflects who they are, and those words should reflect a heart of faith and a life of righteousness.

 

4. And, believers should do what Matthew is doing here, and proclaim who Christ is to people and tell them that in Christ there is forgiveness of sin, but there is no neutrality--only by being in Christ can people “gather” with Christ.

Correlation:

As mentioned above, Jesus in several places in the Gospels spoke of evil being in the heart, or that what proceeds from the heart is evil. So we can correlate those passages in His teachings to show the importance of being born again, or repenting, or coming to faith in Jesus.

 

The passage naturally correlates to Gospel teachings throughout the Scripture. There is salvation and forgiveness only in the Lord God, and by His claims and by His mighty works, Jesus reveals that He is this Lord God. And so, passages that center on faith in Jesus Christ as the guarantee of salvation and deliverance from the judgment would be useful. And Paul reminds us in Romans that we are to confess the Lord Jesus with our mouth.

 

Likewise James focuses on speech, showing that good things should come from a good heart. Our difficulty is that we do not always show by thoughts, words, or deeds, that our hearts have been cleansed and created anew. We who know that Jesus is the Messiah, who know that He did His works by the power of the Spirit, who know that He is coming to judge the world, ought to make sure that our words and works harmonize with that faith

 

 

Study Notes: Matthew 12:22-37


Review: As Jesus has been healing people, He has also been going head to head with the Pharisees’ rejecting Him.

 

12:22 Blind And Mute From Demon Possession

 

When demons possess people, they manifest all sorts of troubling behavior (Luke 6:18) in the human body. The Scriptures show us that demons make people mute (Matt. 9:32), deaf (Mark 9:25), or blind (Matt. 12:22). We also see that demons can make some people lunatics (Matt. 17:5) who scream constantly (Mark 5:5), cutting themselves (Mark 5:5) and tearing off their clothes (Mark 5:15). Sometimes the demons attack the bodies they are in, seizing them (Luke 8:29) with convulsions (Mark 1:26), slamming their bodies down onto the ground (Luke 9:42), or sometimes into painful or dangerous places like fire and water (Matt. 17:15). Other times, the demon-possessed turn on other people, becoming violent (Matt. 8:28) and attacking someone else (Acts 19:16).

 

This is exceptionally dangerous, since the demons are able to give them superhuman strength to do things like break chains (Mark 5:4). And if all this isn’t bad enough, some people have multiple demons living inside of them (Matt. 12:45, Luke 8:30).
But we are not to be frightened, for Jesus has power over the demons. The blind and mute man who was brought to Him was healed instantly, being able to speak and see again.

12:23-24 The Son Of David Or Beelzebul?

 

As a result of this deliverance, the crowds began to wonder if Jesus might be the Messiah. But when the Pharisees heard people saying this, they said that it wasn’t because He was the Messiah, it was because He was empowered by Beh-el-zeb-OOL, the devil.
This name for the devil has a long history. The highest god among the Canaanites’ false religion was BAH-al, a name that means, “Lord.” They called sometimes him BAH-al Zeb-OOL, meaning “Lord of the House.” But the Hebrews knew that the false gods were Satan and his demons, so they insultingly called him “BAH-al Zeb-OOB,” which changes “house” to “flies,” making him not “Lord of the House,” but, “Lord of the Dung Hill.”
The Pharisees are accusing Jesus of casting out demons by Satan, the ruler of the demons.

12:25-29 A House Divided

 

Jesus points out to them that Satan cannot cast out Satan, because if he was working against himself, his kingdom would fall apart. The only way to rob the house of the “Lord of the House” Beh-el-zeb-OOL was to bind him up. The devil certainly isn’t going to be working with anyone to cast out his own guys!

 

12:30 With Me Or Against Me

 

The devil will not be with Jesus in this work, the devil is against Jesus. And anyone who does not side with Jesus is siding with the devil. If you are not with Jesus, you are against Him by default. Some people defend their position by saying, “Well, I haven’t made up my mind yet whether or not to be with Jesus.” But in deciding to wait, you have made your decision. By delaying, you are siding against Jesus.

 

12:31-32 Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit

 

The “therefore” tells us that Jesus is tying in the Pharisees’ claim that He is healing by the power of the devil and their rejection of Him with the one unforgivable sin. That one unforgivable sin is blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Remember that Jesus said of the Spirit,

John 15:26 “When the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, that is the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, He will testify about Me”

 

John 16:13-14 ...”when He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose to you what is to come. He will glorify Me, for He will take of Mine and will disclose it to you.”

 

It is the Holy Spirit Who draws us into the knowledge of Jesus and faith in Jesus. It is of Whom Jesus said, 

 

John 16:8-9 “And He, when He comes, will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment; concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me”

 

The Holy Spirit brings conviction of sin, and shows us that Jesus is our only source of forgiveness. Many people may blaspheme Jesus Christ throughout their life, even as I did. But they can be forgiven for that, even as I was. The Holy Spirit keeps working on them, drawing them into faith in Christ. But if you continually reject the Spirit’s pull, and ultimately blaspheme His work of drawing you to faith, you cannot be forgiven. That is why rejecting the gospel is so dangerous. Each time, you get closer and closer to permanently hardening your heart against the Spirit, and someday you will commit the one unforgivable sin and you will never be saved.

 

12:33-37 Justified Or Condemned By Your Words

 

There is a day of judgment in which each of us will stand before God and give an account. The words that we have spoken in this life will be brought forth, and we will have to answer for them. That is why Paul the apostle said, Rom. 10:9 that if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; 

 

On the day of judgment, our words saying, “Jesus is Lord” will justify us before God, and we will enter into His kingdom. Or, if we have never confessed Jesus as the Lord of our lives, then we will be condemned, and be cast into the lake of fire for all eternity.

 

Matthew Henry's Complete Commentary on the Bible, Matthew 12

Introduction

In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's clearing of the law of the fourth commandment concerning the Sabbath-day, and vindicating it from some superstitious notions advanced by the Jewish teachers showing that works of necessity and mercy are to be done on that day, Matthew 12:1-13. II. The prudence, humility, and self-denial of our Lord Jesus in working His miracles, Matthew 12:14-21. III. Christ's answer to the blasphemous cavils and calumnies of the scribes and Pharisees, who imputed His casting out devils to a compact with the devil, Matthew 12:22-37. IV. Christ's reply to a tempting demand of the scribes and Pharisees, challenging Him to show them a sign from heaven, Matthew 12:38-45. V. Christ's judgment about His kindred and relations, Matthew 12:46-50.

Verses 1-13

Christ Vindicates His Disciples.

 

The Jewish teachers had corrupted many of the commandments, by interpreting them more loosely than they were intended a mistake which Christ discovered and rectified (Matthew 5:1-48) in His Sermon on the Mount: but concerning the fourth commandment, they had erred in the other extreme, and interpreted it too strictly. Note, it is common for men of corrupt minds, by their zeal in rituals, and the external services of religion, to think to atone for the looseness of their morals. But they are cursed who add to, as well as they who take from, the words of this book, Revelation 22:16, 19Proverbs 30:6.

 

Now that which our Lord Jesus here lays down is, that the works of necessity and mercy are lawful on the Sabbath day, which the Jews in many instances were taught to make a scruple of. Christ's industrious explanation of the fourth commandment, intimates its perpetual obligation to the religious observation of one day in seven, as a holy Sabbath. He would not expound a law that was immediately to expire, but doubtless intended hereby to settle a point which would be of use to His church in all ages and so it is to teach us, that our Christian Sabbath, though under the direction of the fourth commandment, is not under the injunctions of the Jewish elders.

 

It is usual to settle the meaning of a law by judgments given upon cases that happen in fact, and in like manner is the meaning of this law settled. Here are two passages of story put together for this purpose, happening at some distance of time from each other, and of a different nature, but both answering this intention.

 

I. Christ, by justifying His disciples in plucking the ears of corn on the Sabbath-day, shows that works of necessity are lawful on that day. Now here observe,

 

1. What it was that the disciples did. They were following their Master one Sabbath day through a corn-field it is likely they were going to the synagogue (Matthew 12:9), for it becomes not Christ's disciples to take idle walks on that day, and they were hungry let it be no disparagement to our Master's house-keeping. But we will suppose they were so intent upon the Sabbath work, that they forgot to eat bread had spent so much time in their morning worship, that they had no time for their morning meal, but came out fasting, because they would not come late to the synagogue. Providence ordered it that they went through the corn, and there they were supplied.

 

Note, God has many ways of bringing suitable provision to His people when they need it, and will take particular care of them when they are going to the synagogue, as of old for them that went up to Jerusalem to worship (Psalm 84:6, 7), for whose use the rain filled the pools: while we are in the way of duty, Jehovah-jireh, let God alone to provide for us. Being in the corn-fields, they began to pluck the ears of corn the law of God allowed this (Deuteronomy 23:25), to teach people to be neighborly, and not to insist upon property in a small matter, whereby another may be benefited. This was but slender provision for Christ and His disciples, but it was the best they had, and they were content with it.

 

2. What was the offence that the Pharisees took at this? It was but a dry breakfast, yet the Pharisees would not let them eat that in quietness. They did not quarrel with them for taking another man's corn (they were no great zealots for justice), but for doing it on the Sabbath day for plucking and rubbing the ears of corn of that day was expressly forbidden by the tradition of the elders, for this reason, because it was a kind of reaping.

 

Note, It is no new thing for the most harmless and innocent actions of Christ's disciples to be evil spoken of, and reflected upon as unlawful, especially by those who are zealous for their own inventions and impositions. The Pharisees complained of them to their Master for doing that which it was not lawful to do. Note, Those are no friends to Christ and His disciples, who make that to be unlawful which God has not made to be so.

 

3. What was Christ's answer to this cavil of the Pharisees? The disciples could say little for themselves, especially because those who quarreled with them seemed to have the strictness of the Sabbath sanctification on their side and it is safest to err on that hand: but Christ came to free His followers, not only from the corruptions of the Pharisees, but from their unscriptural impositions, and therefore has something to say for them, and justifies what they did, though it was a transgression of the canon.

 

(1.) He justifies them by precedents, which were allowed to be good by the Pharisees themselves.

[1.] He urges an ancient instance of David, who in a case of necessity did that which otherwise he ought not to have done (Matthew 12:3, 4) "Have ye not read the story (1 Samuel 21:6) of David's eating the show-bread, which by the law was appropriated to the priest?" (Leviticus 24:5-9). It is most holy to Aaron and his sons and (Exodus 29:33) a stranger shall not eat of it yet the priest gave it to David and his men for though the exception of a case of necessity was not expressed, yet it was implied in that and all other ritual institutions. That which bore out David in eating the show-bread was not his dignity (Uzziah, that invaded the priest's office in the pride of his heart, though a king, was struck with a leprosy for it,2 Chronicles 26:16, &c.), but his hunger.

 

The greatest shall not have their lusts indulged, but the meanest shall have their wants considered. Hunger is a natural desire which cannot be mortified, but must be gratified, and cannot be put off with anything but meat therefore we say, It will break through stone walls. Now the Lord is for the body, and allowed His own appointment to be dispensed with in a case of distress much more might the tradition of the elders be dispensed with.

 

Note, That may be done in a case of necessity which may not be done at another time there are laws which necessity has not, but it is a law to itself. Men do not despise, but pity, a thief that steals to satisfy his soul when he is hungry, Proverbs 6:30.

 

[2.] He urges a daily instance of the priests, which they likewise read in the law, and according to which was the constant usage, Matthew 12:5. The priests in the temple did a great deal of servile work on the Sabbath day killing, flaying, burning the sacrificed beasts, which in a common case would have been profaning the Sabbath and yet it was never reckoned any transgression of the fourth commandment, because the temple-service required and justified it. This intimates, that those labors are lawful on the Sabbath day which are necessary, not only to the support of life, but to the service of the day as tolling a bell to call the congregation together, travelling to church, and the like. Sabbath rest is to promote, not to hinder, Sabbath worship.

 

(2.) He justifies them by arguments, three cogent ones.

 

[1.] In this place is one greater than the temple, Matthew 12:6. If the temple-service would justify what the priests did in their ministration, the service of Christ would much more justify the disciples in what they did in their attendance upon Him. The Jews had an extreme veneration for the temple: it sanctified the gold Stephen was accused for blaspheming that holy place (Acts 6:13) but Christ, in a corn-field, was greater than the temple, for in Him dwelt not the presence of God symbolically, but all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. Note, If whatever we do, we do it in the name of Christ, and as unto Him, it shall be graciously accepted of God. However it may be censured and caviled at by men.

 

[2.] God will have mercy and not sacrifice, Matthew 12:7. Ceremonial duties must give way to moral, and the natural, royal law of love and self-preservation must take place of ritual observances. This is quoted from Hosea 6:6. It was used before, Matthew 9:13, in vindication of mercy to the souls of men here, of mercy to their bodies. The rest of the Sabbath was ordained for man's good, in favor of the body, Deuteronomy. Now no law must be construed so as to contradict its own end. If you had known what this means, had known what it is to be of a merciful disposition, you would have been sorry that they were forced to do this to satisfy their hunger, and would not have condemned the guiltless. 

 

Note, First, Ignorance is the cause of our rash and uncharitable censures of our brethren. Secondly, It is not enough for us to know the scriptures, but we must labor to know the meaning of them. Let him that readeth understand. Thirdly, Ignorance of the meaning of the scripture is especially shameful in those who take upon them to teach others.

[3.] The Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day, Matthew 12:8. That law, as all the rest, is put into the hand of Christ, to be altered, enforced, or dispensed with, as He sees good. It was by the Son that God made the world, and by Him He instituted the Sabbath in innocence by Him He gave the ten commandments at mount Sinai, and as Mediator He is entrusted with the institution of ordinances, and to make what changes He thought fit and particularly, as being Lord of the Sabbath, He was authorized to make such an alteration of that day, as that it should become the Lord's day, the Lord Christ's day. And if Christ be the Lord of the Sabbath, it is fit the day and all the work of it should be dedicated to Him.

 

By virtue of this power Christ here enacts, that works of necessity, if they be really such, and not a pretended and self-created necessity, are lawful on the Sabbath day and this explication of the law plainly shows that it was to be perpetual. Exceptio firmat regulam--The exception confirms the rule.

 

Christ having thus silenced the Pharisees, and got clear of them (Matthew 12:9), departed, and went into their synagogue, the synagogue of these Pharisees, in which they presided, and toward which He was going, when they picked this quarrel with Him. Note, First, We must take heed lest anything that occurs in our way to holy ordinances unfit us for, or divert us from, our due attendance on them. Let us proceed in the way of our duty, notwithstanding the artifices of Satan, who endeavors, by the perverse disputing of men of corrupt minds, and many other ways, to ruffle and discompose us. Secondly, We must not, for the sake of private feuds and personal piques, draw back from public worship. Though the Pharisees had thus maliciously caviled at Christ, yet He went into their synagogue. Satan attempts to gain points, by sowing discord among brethren, if he prevail to drive them or any of them from the synagogue, and the communion of the faithful.

 

II. Christ, by healing the man that had the withered hand on the Sabbath day, shows that works of mercy are lawful and proper to be done on that day. The work of necessity was done by the disciples, and justified by Him the work of mercy was done by Himself the works of mercy were His works of necessity it was His meat and drink to do good. I must preach, says He, Luke 4:43. This cure is recorded for the sake of the time when it was wrought, on the Sabbath.

 

Here is,

 

1. The affliction that this poor man was in his hand was withered so that he was utterly disabled to get his living by working with his hands. St. Jerome says, that the gospel of Matthew in Hebrew, used by the Nazarenes and Ebionites, adds this circumstance to this story of the man with the withered hand, that he was Cæ mentarius, a bricklayer, and applied himself to Christ thus "Lord, I am a bricklayer, and have got my living by my labor (manibus victum quæ ritans) I beseech thee, O Jesus, restore me the use of my hand, that I may not be obliged to beg my bread" (ne turpiter mendicem cibos). Hieron. In loc. This poor man was in the synagogue.

 

Note, Those who can do but little, or have but little to do for the world, must do so much the more for their souls as the rich, the aged, and the infirm.

 

2. A spiteful question which the Pharisees put to Christ upon the sight of this man. They asked Him, saying, Is it lawful to heal? We read not here of any address this poor man made to Christ for a cure, but they observed Christ began to take notice of him, and knew it was usual for Him to be found of those that sought Him not, and therefore with their badness they anticipated His goodness, and started this case as a stumbling-block in the way of doing good Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath-day? Whether it was lawful for physicians to heal on that day or not, which was the thing disputed in their books, one would think it past dispute, that it is lawful for prophets to heal, for him to heal who discovered a divine power and goodness in all He did of this kind, and manifested Himself to be sent of God. Did ever any ask, whether it is lawful for God to heal, to send His word and heal? It is true, Christ was now made under the law, by a voluntary submission to it, but He was never made under the precepts of the elders. Is it lawful to heal? 

 

To enquire into the lawfulness and unlawfulness of these actions is good, and we cannot apply ourselves to any of such enquiries more fitly than to Christ but they asked here, not that they might be instructed by Him, but that they might accuse Him. If He should say that it was lawful to heal on the Sabbath day, they would accuse Him of a contradiction to the fourth commandment to so great a degree of superstition had the Pharisees brought the Sabbath rest, that, unless in peril of life, they allowed not any medicinal operations on the Sabbath day. If He should say that it was not lawful, they would accuse Him of partiality, having lately justified His disciples in plucking the ears of corn on that day.

 

3. Christ's answer to this question, by way of appeal to themselves, and their own opinion and practice, Matthew 12:11, 12. In case a sheep (though but one, of which the loss would not be very great) should fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, would they not lift it out? No doubt they might do it, the fourth commandment allows it they must do it, for a merciful man regardeth the life of his beast, and for their parts they would do it, rather than lose a sheep does Christ take care for sheep? Yes, He does He preserves and provides for both man and beast.

 

But here He says it for our sakes (1 Corinthians 9:9, 10), and hence argues, How much then is a man better than a sheep? Sheep are not only harmless but useful creatures, and are prized and tended accordingly yet a man is here preferred far before them. Note, Man, in respect of his being, is a great deal better, and more valuable, than the best of the brute creatures: man is a reasonable creature, capable of knowing, loving, and glorifying God, and therefore is better than a sheep. The sacrifice of a sheep could therefore not atone for the sin of a soul. They do not consider this, which is more solicitous for the education, preservation, and supply of their horses and dogs than of God's poor, or perhaps their own household.

 

Hence Christ infers a truth, which, even at first sight, appears very reasonable and good-natured that it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days they had asked, Is it lawful to hear? Christ proves it is lawful to do well, and let any one judge whether healing, as Christ healed, was not doing well. 

 

Note, There are more ways of doing well upon Sabbath days, than by the duties of God's immediate worship attending the sick, relieving the poor, helping those who are fallen into sudden distress, and call for speedy relief this is doing good: and this must be done from a principle of love and charity, with humility and self-denial, and a heavenly frame of spirit, and this is doing well, and it shall be accepted, Genesis 4:7.

 

4. Christ's curing of the man, notwithstanding the offence which He foresaw the Pharisees would take at it, Matthew 12:13. Though they could not answer Christ's arguments, they were resolved to persist in their prejudice and enmity but Christ went on with His work notwithstanding.

 

Note, Duty is not to be left undone, nor opportunities of doing good neglected, for fear of giving offence. Now the manner of the cure is observable He said to the man, "Stretch forth thy hand, exert thyself as well as thou canst” and he did so, and it was restored whole. This, as other cures Christ wrought, had a spiritual significance. (1.) By nature our hands are withered, we are utterly unable of ourselves to doing anything that is good. (2.) It is Christ only, by the power of His grace, that cures us He heals the withered hand by putting life into the dead soul, works in us both to will and to do. (3.) In order to our cure, He commands us to stretch forth our hands, to improve our natural powers, and do as well as we can to stretch them out in prayer to God, to stretch them out to lay hold on Christ by faith, to stretch them out in holy endeavors.

 

Now this man could not stretch forth his withered hand of himself, any more than the impotent man could arise and carry his bed, or Lazarus come forth out of his grave yet Christ bid him do it. God's commands to us to do the duty which of ourselves we are not able to do are no more absurd or unjust, than this command to the man with the withered hand, to stretch it forth for with the command, there is a promise of grace which is given by the word. Turn ye at my reproof, and I will pour out my Spirit, Proverbs 1:23. Those who perish are as inexcusable as this man would have been, if he had not attempted to stretch forth his hand, and so had not been healed. But those who are saved have no more to boast of than this man had of contributing to his own cure, by stretching forth his hand, but are as much indebted to the power and grace of Christ as he was.

 

Verses 14-21 The Malice of the Pharisees Christ Withdraws Himself.

   

14 Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against Him, how they might destroy Him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from thence: and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all 16 And charged them that they should not make Him known: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 18 Behold My servant, whom I have chosen My beloved, in whom My soul is well pleased: I will put My spirit upon Him, and He shall show judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry neither shall any man hear His voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall He not break, and smoking flax shall He not quench, till He send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in His name shall the Gentiles trust.

 

As in the midst of Christ's greatest humiliations, there were proofs of His dignity, so in the midst of His greatest honors, He gave proofs of His humility and when the mighty works He did gave Him an opportunity of making a figure, yet He made it appear that He emptied Himself, and made Himself of no reputation. Here we have,

 

I. The cursed malice of the Pharisees against Christ (Matthew 12:14) being enraged at the convincing evidence of His miracles, they went out, and held a council against Him, how they might destroy Him. 

 

That which vexed them was, not only that by His miracles His honor eclipsed theirs, but that the doctrine He preached was directly opposite to their pride, and hypocrisy, and worldly interest but they pretended to be displeased at His breaking the Sabbath day, which was by the law a capital crime, Exodus 35:2.

 

Note, it is no new thing to see the vilest practices cloaked with the most specious pretences. Observe their policy they took counsel about it, considered with themselves which way to do it effectually they took counsel together in a close cabal about it, that they might both animate and assist one another. Observe their cruelty they took counsel, not to imprison or banish Him, but to destroy Him, to be the death of Him who came that we might have life. What an indignity was hereby put upon our Lord Jesus, to run Him down as an outlaw (qui caput gerit lupinum--carries a wolf's head), and the plague of His country, who was the greatest blessing of it, the Glory of His people Israel!

 

II. Christ's absconding upon this occasion, and the privacy He chose, to decline, not His work, but His danger because His hour was not yet come (Matthew 12:15), He withdrew Himself from thence. He could have secured Himself by miracle, but chose to do it in the ordinary way of flight and retirement because in this, as in other things, He would submit to the sinless infirmities of our nature. Herein He humbled Himself, that He was driven to the common shift of those who are most helpless thus also He would give an example to His own rule, When they persecute you in one city, flee to another. Christ had said and done enough to convince those Pharisees, if reason or miracles would have done it but instead of yielding to the conviction, they were hardened and enraged, and therefore He left them as incurable, Jeremiah 51:9.

 

Christ did not retire for His own ease, nor seek an excuse to leave off His work no, His retirements were filled up with business, and He was even then doing good, when He was forced to flee for the same. Thus He gave an example to His ministers, to do what they can, when they cannot do what they would, and to continue teaching, even when they are removed into corners. When the Pharisees, the great dons and doctors of the nation, drove Christ from then, and forced Him to withdraw Himself, yet the common people crowded after Him great multitudes followed Him and found Him out.

 

This some would turn to His reproach, and call Him the ring-leader of the mob but it was really His honor, that all who were unbiased and unprejudiced, and not blinded by the pomp of the world, were so hearty, so zealous for Him, that they would follow Him whithersoever He went, and whatever hazards they ran with Him as it was also the honor of His grace, that the poor were evangelized that when they received Him, He received them and healed them all. Christ came into the world to be a Physician-general, as the sun to the lower world, with healing under His wings. Though the Pharisees persecuted Christ for doing good, yet He went on in it, and did not let the people fare the worse for the wickedness of their rulers.

 

Note, Though some are unkind to us, we must not on that account be unkind to others.

 

Christ studied to reconcile usefulness and privacy He healed them all, and yet (Matthew 12:16), charged them that they should not make Him known which may be looked upon,

 

1. As an act of prudence it was not so much the miracles themselves, as the public discourse concerning them, that enraged the Pharisees (Matthew 12:23,24) therefore Christ, though He would not omit doing good, yet would do it with as little noise as possible, to avoid offence to them and peril to Himself.

 

Note, Wise and good men, though they covet to do good, yet are far from coveting to have it talked of when it is done because it is God's acceptance, not men's applause, that they aim at. And in suffering times, though we must boldly go on in the way of duty, yet we must contrive the circumstances of it so as not to exasperate, more than is necessary, those who seek occasion against us Be ye wise as serpents, Matthew 10:16.

 

2. It may be looked upon as an act of righteous judgment upon the Pharisees, who were unworthy to hear of any more of His miracles, having made so light of those they had seen. By shutting their eyes against the light, they had forfeited the benefit of it.

 

3. As an act of humility and self-denial. Though Christ's intention in His miracles was to prove Himself the Messiah, and so to bring men to believe on Him, in order to which it was requisite that they should be known, yet sometimes He charged the people to conceal them, to set us an example of humility, and to teach us not to proclaim our own goodness or usefulness, or to desire to have it proclaimed. Christ would have His disciples to be the reverse of those who did all their works to be seen of men.

 

III. The fulfilling of the scriptures in all this, Matthew 12:17. Christ retired into privacy and obscurity, that though He was eclipsed, the word of God might be fulfilled, and so illustrated and glorified, which was the thing His heart was upon. The scripture here said to be fulfilled is Isaiah 42:1-4, which is quoted at large, Matthew 12:18-21. The scope of it is to show how mild and quiet, and yet how successful, our Lord Jesus should be in His undertaking instances of both which we have in the foregoing passages. Observe here,

 

1. The pleasure of the Father in Christ (Matthew 12:18) Behold, My Servant whom I have chosen, My Beloved in whom My soul is well pleased. 

 

Hence we may learn,

 

(1.) That our Saviour was God's Servant in the great work of our redemption. He therein submitted Himself to the Father's will (Hebrews 10:7), and set Himself to serve the design of His grace and the interests of His glory, in repairing the breaches that had been made by man's apostasy. As a Servant, He had a great work appointed Him, and a great trust reposed in Him. This was a part of His humiliation, that though He thought it not robbery to be equal with God, yet that in the work of our salvation He took upon Him the form of a servant, received a law, and came into bonds. Though He were a son, yet learned He this obedience, Hebrews 5:8. The motto of this Prince is, Ich dien--I serve.

 

(2.) That Jesus Christ was chosen of God, as the only fit and proper person for the management of the great work of our redemption. He is my Servant whom I have chosen, as par negotio--equal to the undertaking. None but He was able to do the Redeemer's work, or fit to wear the Redeemer's crown. He was one chosen out of the people (Psalm 89:19), chosen by Infinite Wisdom to that post of service and honor, for which neither man nor angel was qualified none but Christ, that He might in all things have the pre-eminence. Christ did not thrust Himself upon this work, but was duly chosen into it Christ was so God's Chosen as to be the head of election, and of all other the Elect, for we are chosen in Him, Ephesians 1:4.

 

(3.) That Jesus Christ is God's Beloved, His beloved Son as God, He lay from eternity in His bosom (John 1:18) He was daily His delight, (Proverbs 8:30). Between the Father and the Son there was before all time an eternal and inconceivable intercourse and interchanging of love, and thus the Lord possessed Him in the beginning of His way, Proverbs 8:22. As Mediator, the Father loved Him then when it pleased the Lord to bruise Him, and He submitted to it, therefore did the Father love Him, John 10:17.

 

(4.) That Jesus Christ is one in whom the Father is well pleased, in whom His soul is pleased which denotes the highest complacency imaginable. God declared, by a voice from heaven, that He was His beloved Son in whom He is well pleased well pleased in Him, because He was the ready and cheerful Undertaker of that work of wonder which God's heart was so much upon, and He is well pleased with us in Him for He had made us accepted in the Beloved, Ephesians 1:6. All the interest which fallen man has or can have in God is grounded upon and owing to God's well-pleasedness in Jesus Christ for there is no coming to the Father but by Him, John 14:6.

 

2. The promise of the Father to him in two things. (1.) That he should be every way well qualified for his undertaking I will put my Spirit upon him, as a Spirit of wisdom and counsel, Isaiah 11:2, 3. Those whom God calls to any service, he will be sure to fit and qualify for it and by that it will appear that he called them to it, as Moses, Exodus 4:12. Christ, as God, was equal in power and glory with the Father as Mediator, He received from the Father power and glory, and received that He might give: and all that the Father gave Him, to qualify Him for His undertaking, was summed up in this, He put His Spirit upon Him: this was that oil of gladness with which He was anointed above His fellows, Hebrews 1:9. He received the Spirit, not by measure, but without measure, John 3:34.

 

Note, Whoever they be that God has chosen, and in whim He is well pleased, He will be sure to put His Spirit upon them. Wherever He confers His love, He confers somewhat of His likeness.

 

(2.) That he should be abundantly successful in his understanding. Those whom God sends He will certainly own. It was long; since secured by promise to our Lord Jesus that the good pleasure of the Lord should prosper in His hand, Isaiah 53:10. And here we have an account of that prospering good pleasure.

 

[1.] He shall show judgment to the Gentiles. Christ in His own person preached to those who bordered upon the heathen nations (see Mark 3:6-8), and by His apostle showed His gospel, called here His judgment, to the Gentile world. The way and method of salvation, the judgment which is committed to the Son, is not only wrought out by Him as our great High Priest, but showed and published by Him as our great Prophet. The gospel, as it is a rule of practice and conversation, which has a direct tendency to the reforming and bettering of men's hearts and lives, shall be showed to the Gentiles. God's judgments had been the Jews' peculiar (Psalm 147:19), but it was often foretold, by the Old-Testament prophets, that they should be showed to the Gentiles, which therefore ought not to have been such a surprise as it was to the unbelieving Jews, much less a vexation.

 

[2.] In His name shall the Gentiles trust, Matthew 12:21. He shall so show judgment to them, that they shall heed and observe what He shows them, and be influenced by it to depend upon Him, to devote themselves to Him, and conform to that judgment.

 

Note, The great design of the gospel, is to bring people to trust in the name of Jesus Christ His name Jesus, a Saviour, that precious name whereby He is called, and which is as ointment poured forth The Lord our Righteousness. The evangelist here follows the Septuagint (or perhaps the latter editions of the Septuagint follow the evangelist) the Hebrew (Isaiah 42:4) is, The isles shall wait for His law. The isles of the Gentiles are spoken of (Genesis 10:5), as peopled by the sons of Japheth, of whom it was said (Genesis 9:27), God shall persuade Japheth to dwell in the tents of Shem which was now to be fulfilled, when the isles (says the prophet), the Gentiles (says the evangelist),shall wait for His law, and trust in His name: compare these together, and observe, that they, and they only, can with confidence trust in Christ's name, that wait for His law with a resolution to be ruled by it. Observe also, that the law we wait for is the law of faith, the law of trusting in His name. This is now His great commandment, that we believe in Christ, 1 John 3:23.

 

3. The prediction concerning Him, and His mild and quiet management of His undertaking, Matthew 12:19, 20. It is chiefly for the sake of this that it is here quoted, upon occasion of Christ's affected privacy and concealment.

 

(1.) That He should carry on His undertaking without noise or ostentation. He shall not strive, or make an outcry. Christ and His kingdom come not with observation, Luke 17:20, 21. When the First-begotten was brought into the world, it was not with state and ceremony He made no public entry, had no harbingers to proclaim Him King. He was in the world and the world knew Him not. Those were mistaken who fed themselves with hopes of a pompous Saviour. His voice was not heard in the streets "Lo, here is Christ " or, "Lo, He is there:" He spake in a still small voice, which was alluring to all, but terrifying to none He did not affect to make a noise, but came down silently like the dew. What He spake and did was with the greatest possible humility and self-denial. His kingdom was spiritual, and therefore not to be advanced by force or violence, or by high pretensions. No, the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.

 

(2.) That He should carry on His undertaking without severity and rigour (Matthew 12:20). A bruised reed shall He not break. Some understand this of His patience in bearing with the wicked He could as easily have broken these Pharisees as a bruised reed, and have quenched them as soon as smoking flax but He will not do it till the judgment-day, when all His enemies shall be made His footstool. Others rather understand it of His power and grace in bearing up the weak. In general, the design of His gospel is to establish such a method of salvation as encourages sincerity, though there be much infirmity it does not insist upon a sinless obedience, but accepts an upright, willing mind.

 

As to particular persons, those follows Christ in meekness, and in fear, and in much trembling, observe,

 

[1.] How their case is here described--they are like a bruised reed, and smoking flax. Young beginners in religion are weak as a bruised reed, and their weakness offensive like smoking flax some little life they have, but it is like that of a bruised reed some little heat, but like that of smoking flax. Christ's disciples were as yet but weak and many are so that have a place in His family. The grace and goodness in them are as a bruised reed, the corruption and badness in them are as smoking flax, as the wick of a candle when it is put out and is yet smoking.

 

[2.] What is the compassion of our Lord Jesus toward them? He will not discourage them, much less reject them or cast them off the reed that is bruised shall not be broken and trodden down, but shall be supported, and made as strong as a cedar or flourishing palm-tree. The candle newly lighted, though it only smokes and does not flame, shall not be blown out, but blown up. The day of small things is the day of precious things, and therefore He will not despise it, but make it the day of great things, Zechariah 4:10.

 

Note, Our Lord Jesus deals very tenderly with those who have true grace, though they be weak in it, Isaiah 40:11Hebrews 5:2. He remembers not only that we are dust, but that we are flesh.

 

[3.] The good issue and success of this, intimated in that, till He sends forth judgment unto victory. That judgment which He showed to the Gentiles shall be victorious, He will go on conquering and to conquer, Revelation 6:2. Both the preaching of the gospel in the world, and the power of the gospel in the heart, shall prevail. Grace shall get the upper hand of corruption, and shall at length be perfected in glory. Christ's judgment will be brought forth to victory, for when He judges He will overcome. He shall bring forth judgment unto truth so it is, Isaiah 42:3. Truth and victory are much the same, for great is the truth, and will prevail.

 

Verses 22-37 The Sin against the Holy Ghost.

   

22 Then was brought unto Him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and He healed Him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with Me is against Me and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad. 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. 33 Either makes the tree good, and his fruit good or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generations of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the Day of Judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

 

In these verses we have,

 

I. Christ's glorious conquest of Satan, in the gracious cure of one who, by the divine permission, was under his power, and in his possession, Matthew 12:22.

 

Here observe,

 

1. The man's case was very sad he was possessed with a devil. More cases of this kind occurred in Christ's time than usual, that Christ's power might be the more magnified, and His purpose the more manifested, in opposing and dispossessing Satan and that it might the more evidently appear, that He came to destroy the works of the devil. This poor man that was possessed was blind and dumb a miserable case! he could neither see to help himself, nor speak to others to help him. A soul under Satan's power, and led captive by him, is blind in the things of God, and dumb at the throne of grace sees nothing, and says nothing to the purpose. Satan blinds the eye of faith and seals up the lips of prayer.

 

2. His cure was very strange, and the more so, because sudden He healed him. 

 

Note, The conquering and dispossessing of Satan is the healing of souls. And the cause being removed, immediately the effect ceased the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 

 

Note, Christ's mercy is directly opposite to Satan's malice his favours, to the devil's mischiefs. When Satan's power is broken in the soul, the eyes are opened to see God's glory, and the lips opened to speak His praise.

 

II. The conviction which this gave to the people to all the people: they were amazed. Christ had wrought divers miracles of this kind before but His works are not the less wonderful, nor the less to be wondered at, for their being often repeated. They inferred from it, "Is not this the Son of David? The Messiah promised, that was to spring from the loins of David? Is not this He that should come?" We may take this, 1. As an enquiring question they asked, Is not this the Son of David? But they did not stay for an answer: the impressions were cogent, but they were transient. It was a good question that they started but, it should seem, it was soon lost, and was not prosecuted. Such convictions as these should be brought to a head, and then they are likely to be brought to the heart. Or, 2. as an affirming question Is not this the Son of David? "Yes, certainly it is, it can be no other such miracles as these plainly evince that the Kingdom of the Messiah is now setting up." And they were the people, the vulgar sort of the spectators that drew this inference from Christ's miracles.

 

Atheists will say, "That was because they were less prying than the Pharisees” no, the matter of fact was obvious, and required not much search: but it was because they were less prejudiced and biased by worldly interest. So plain and easy was the way made to this great truth of Christ being the Messiah and Savior of the world, that the common people could not miss it the wayfaring men, though fools, could not err therein. See Isaiah 35:8. It was found of them that sought it. It is an instance of the condescension of divine grace, that the things that were hid from the wise and prudent were revealed unto babes. The world by wisdom knew not God, and by the foolish things the wise were confounded.

 

III. The blasphemous cavil of the Pharisees, Matthew 12:24. The Pharisees were a sort of men that pretended to more knowledge in, and zeal for, the divine law, than other people yet they were the most inveterate enemies to Christ and His doctrine. They were proud of the reputation they had among the people that fed their pride, supported their power, and filled their purses and when they heard the people say, Is not this the Son of David? they were extremely irritated, more at that than at the miracle itself this made them jealous of our Lord Jesus, and apprehensive, that as His interest in the people's esteem increased, theirs must of course be eclipsed and diminished therefore they envied Him, as Saul did his father David, because of what the women sang of him, 1 Samuel 18:7,8.

 

Note, Those who bind up their happiness in the praise and applause of men; expose themselves to a perpetual uneasiness upon every favorable word, that they hear said of any other. The shadow of honor followed Christ, who fled from it, and fled from the Pharisees, who were eager in the pursuit of it. They said, "This fellow does not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils, and therefore is not the Son of David."

 

Observe,

 

1. How scornfully they speak of Christ, this fellow as if that precious name of His, which is as ointment poured forth, were not worthy to be taken into their lips. It is an instance of their pride and superciliousness, and their diabolical envy, that the more people magnified Christ, the more industrious they were to vilify Him. It is a bad thing to speak of good men with disdain because they are poor.

 

2. How blasphemously they speak of His miracles they could not deny the matter of fact it was as plain as the sun, that devils were cast out by the word of Christ nor could they deny that it was an extraordinary thing, and supernatural. Being thus forced to grant the premises, they had no other way to avoid the conclusion, that this is the Son of David, than by suggesting that Christ cast out devils by Beelzebub that there was a compact between Christ and the devil pursuant to that, the devil was not cast out, but did voluntarily retire, and give back by consent and with design: or as if, by an agreement with the ruling devil, he had power to cast out the inferior devils. No surmise could be more palpably false and vile than this that he, who is Truth itself, should be in combination with the father of lies, to cheat the world. This was the last refuge, or subterfuge rather, or an obstinate infidelity, that was resolved to stand it out against the clearest conviction. Observe, Among the devils there is a prince, the ringleader of the apostasy from God and rebellion against Him but this prince is Beelzebub--the god of a fly, or a dunghill god. How art thou fallen, O Lucifer! from an anger of light, to be a lord of flies! Yet this is the prince of the devils too, the chief of the gang of infernal spirits.

 

IV. Christ's reply to this base insinuation, Matthew 12:25-30. Jesus knew their thoughts. Note, Jesus Christ knows what we are thinking at any time, knows what is in man He understands our thoughts afar off. It should seem that the Pharisees could not for shame speak it out, but kept it in their minds they could not expect to satisfy the people with it they therefore reserved it for the silencing of the convictions of their own consciences.

 

Note, Many are kept off from their duty by that which they are ashamed to own, but which they cannot hide from Jesus Christ: yet it is probable that the Pharisees had whispered what they thought among themselves, to help to harden one another but Christ's reply is said to be to their thoughts, because He knew with what mind, and from what principle, they said it that they did not say it in their haste, but that it was the product of a rooted malignity.

 

Christ's reply to this imputation is copious and cogent, that every mouth may be stopped with sense and reason, before it be stopped with fire and brimstone. Here are three arguments by which He demonstrates the unreasonableness of this suggestion.

 

Now we are reading a passage that is one of the most interesting, and at the same time one of the most chilling in all of the Bible, and it is the passage that has to do with the unpardonable sin in Matthew chapter 12 verses 22 through verse 37. 

 

Beginning with the 22nd verse, following the incidents which occurred on the Sabbath day we read a very important text, and we could devote a lengthy amount of time to the exposition of it.

 

Notice there is an orthodoxy concerning the person of Jesus Christ.  And if we do not really have that orthodox thinking with reference to the person of Christ, then we are in opposition to Him.  There is no neutrality with reference to Jesus Christ, is the point:  He that is not with Me is against Me.

 

Now we come to verse 31 and 32, the important verses: We have the Lord’s evaluation of human nature, there. May God’s blessing rest upon this reading of His inspired word. We come to one of the most astonishing texts in the Bible.  No evangelist is without a sermon on it.  And the reason for its popularity is clear.  All sins may be forgiven except one.  It is called sin against the Holy Spirit.  Even sin against the Son of Man may be forgiven, but not that against the Holy Spirit.

 

What is this sin?  Why is it unforgivable?  How does this affect the doctrine of the Trinity by which we are taught that the Son and the Spirit are equal in the possession of the fullness of deity, equal in the possession of power, wisdom, knowledge, holiness?  These are puzzling questions. It is important to remember as we look at this question of the unpardonable sin that the sin is referred to in only two of the books of the New Testament, definitely.  And at one particular point in our Lord’s life, Matthew chapter 12 and Mark chapter 3, and that the remainder of the New Testament is absolutely silent with respect to the unpardonable sin. 

 

So, we should gain a little perspective from that and realize the fact that this incident is recorded only in this one place, and no reference is made thereafter to the unpardonable sin, that we should not make more of it than the Scriptures themselves make over it.  And we should not treat it immediately as something that is very common in the Christian life.  The chances are, from that reference in the Bible, that it is not a very common thing.

 

We want to look at it and see if we can understand what is meant when the Lord Jesus says, “All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but blasphemy against the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven them.  And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him.  But whosoever speaketh against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, not in this age nor in the age that follows.

 

To understand a passage from the word of God, it is of the greatest importance that we look again at the context.  And since we have been studying Matthew, it will not be necessary to do that in great detail.  The final, climactic sign is performed by the Messiah when He heals the dumb demoniac.  And it is recorded in verse 22.

 

They brought to the Lord Jesus a man possessed with a demon.  He was both blind and dumb.  The text does not describe any of the manner by which the Lord healed him.  It simply says that He healed him so much so that the blind man saw and the dumb man (the same) began to speak.  Now this was a final, climactic Messianic sign because, in the next chapter the Lord begins to speak of Israel’s blindness and of the necessity of judgment upon them. So it would seem, then, that this is the final test posed the nation concerning their response to the Messiah.  He says in the 28th verse, “But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you.  This is the final proof that the Lord Jesus is the Messiah, and the Kingdom has come with the King.

 

The people respond to the miracle and say, “Is not this the Son of David,” according to the Authorized Version text, but in the Greek text it’s not so definite.  That, actually, is what they should have said.  They should have said, is not this the Son of David, shall we not bow down before Him and worship Him and receive the Kingdom that He offers?  But what they really say is, this man cannot be the Son of David, can He?  The authority of the witness was so strong that they sensed there was some connection with the Messianic king, but they were not yet ready to yield themselves to the clear light of the miracles that the Lord Jesus had performed.

 

And so, He is accused again by the officials.  Mark tells us that the scribes, too, were involved in this accusation.  The scribes and the Pharisees, when they had heard what He had done, they said, “This fellow does not cast out the demons by anyone but Beelzebub, the prince of the demons.”  In other words, His authority is satanically originated. Mark tells us they were hardened.  Their hearts were become hardened to the ministry of the Lord Jesus, and in effect, what they say to Him is, You are performing the tricks of a magician.  Black magic is the source of the authority of the Lord Jesus.

 

You can see immediately that the text has a great deal of application to the duly accredited teachers of the people of God.  It was the scribes and Pharisees who made this accusation, and the scribes and Pharisees were those who corresponded to the ministers of the word of God in this present age.  Men who have spiritual gifts of evangelism, of pastor-teacher, of teacher; in other words, men who teach us the word of God are these men who are here making the accusation of black magic in the case of the Lord Jesus.  So, first of all, those who heed the word of warning in this passage are those who pose as our theologians and teachers. In other words, the text has application to any of us who have spiritual gifts of utterance.  It is a very serious thing to open the Scriptures and read the Scriptures and listen to their testimony concerning the plan and purpose of God, and then not to yield allegiance to God in Christ.  That’s why James says, “Be not many of ye teachers, for you shall receive the greater condemnation.”  So, this text has a great deal of personal application.  It has application to those of us who have these gifts.

 

The Lord Jesus answers this and answers it in His own unique and typical way.  He handles the text of Scripture, and He handles the argumentation of the situation to demonstrate in such a way that they are no match for the Lord Jesus.  He knew their thoughts.  And so He speaks in short, picturesque, elusive maxims that state the general principle that Satan does not cast out Satan, does he?  If a kingdom is divided against itself, it cannot stand.  “Dog does not eat dog, does he?” we might say.

 

And the common sense of it, as well as the Scripturality of it was enough to make a very convincing argument.  Really, what is shown by the miracle is His point.  What is shown by the miracle is that He has mastery of the demonic world.  And if, in the demonic world there were such a thing as Satan fighting against Satan, it would be impossible for him to carry out His purposes.  And so even if he had such power, he would never give it to an individual that he might against Satan’s own authority and kingdom.

 

Now, in the course of the answer that He gives, there is an interesting point, that has application for us today.  He states in the 27th verse, “And if I, by Beelzebub, cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out?”  It’s evident from this that the Lord Jesus regarded it as a happening in Israel that claims were being made to perform miracles by others.  Notice He says, “By whom do your sons cast them out?”  So, the Pharisees, evidently, were linked with people who claim to be performing mighty miracles.

 

Now that’s a very interesting thing, because it illustrates just exactly what we have today in Christendom.  For, we have whole groups of people today who claim to be working mighty miracles.  So, we can learn from this that there are claims for the miraculous that are not necessarily genuine claims.

 

Later, the enemies of the Lord Jesus said that He learned His tricks from an Egyptian juggler.  You will find this in the early traditions after the apostolic age.  One of the early heretics by the name of Celsus adopted this criticism against the Lord Jesus, and he pictured, in one of his writings, an Orthodox Jew confronting Jesus of Nazareth and addressing Him scornfully with these words, “You cured diseases, you restored dead bodies to life, you fed multitudes with a few loaves, these are the common tricks of Egyptian wizards which you may see performed every day in our markets for a few half-pence.”  So we find reflected here the fact that beside the Lord Jesus’ true miracles, there were miracles that were supposed to be done under the power of God which probably were the tricks of the wizards.

 

Now, we do not feel a great deal of friendliness for those who claim miracles today.  We do believe God heals. We do believe that it is possible to go to God in the Scriptural way, and if it is His will He has the power to heal, and He will heal. The thing we do not think is Scriptural is the claim that there are today healers who heal, and that the healings that are said to be healings are genuine healings.  That is, by them.  There may be, even, one of them in which God does perform a sovereign work of healing in the midst of a lot that is nonsense.  But what it appears it is a lot of claim of healing, which is not really biblical healing.

           

The important thing has to do with the unpardonable sin.  You’ll notice our Lord’s argumentation winds up on the note, “He that is not with Me is against Me, and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad.”  There is orthodoxy of the person of Jesus Christ, and if the person is not orthodox in his understanding of the nature of Jesus Christ, he is not orthodox.  It is not possible for a man to say, “I am a Christian, but I do not believe that the Lord Jesus is the second person of a Trinity.  I am an orthodox Christian, and I do believe that I am Christian, but I do not believe that Jesus Christ is truly very God of very God.  If we are not with Him, we are against Him.  There is no neutrality concerning the person of Jesus Christ.

 

The reason is that the Lord Jesus claimed equality with God, and we cannot affirm any submission to Him and at the same time reject His teaching concerning Himself.  But that leads into the unpardonable sin, and now we face this terrifying text in which we are told that all manner of sin and blasphemy may be forgiven but one sin, sin against the Holy Spirit.

           

First of all, what is the unpardonable sin?  What is this stern verse that chills the soul speaking about?  Well, first of all, we need to clear away a little bit of the misunderstanding.  Most people who do not study the word very carefully – and there are lots of professing Christians like that – generally feel that the unpardonable sin must be some unusual moral debauchery.  Some excess of adultery or uncleanness or lasciviousness or fleshly sin.

 

Now, it is plain from this context that that is not what is meant.  The men to whom He was speaking, and of whom He is speaking – the scribes and the Pharisees and the leaders of the Jewish nation – were not men like that.  They were men who were characterized by an outward holiness, by a great deal of religion.  They were the religious leaders of the day.  They were the men that we would have regarded as very upright men, so far as the fleshly side of sin is concerned.  Oh true, there were other things of which they were guilty.  They were hypocritical, they were envious.  They had all of the sins of the mind that the Scriptures speak about, and which, in a sense, are far more important than those other sins.  But nevertheless, so far as moral debauchery is concerned, in a fleshly way, they were not guilty of that.

 

And furthermore, the terms of our Lord’s words are not general.  They were very specific.  He speaks of the unpardonable sin; not of an unpardonable sin but the unpardonable sin.

 

To explain what He means in the text positively, He says, first of all, it is the sin of blasphemy.  He calls it blasphemy against the Holy Spirit in verse 31.  What is blasphemy?  Blasphemy is slander.  To blaspheme God is to slander God, to affirm of Him things that are not true.  For example, if we were to say God is not wholly holy, we would be blaspheming God.  We would be slandering him.  If we were to speak of Him in a way in which we denied His attributes, we would be slandering Him.  It is blasphemy against the Holy Spirit that is one thing that is said.

 

And the second thing is that it is sin against the Holy Spirit, specifically.  Not sin against the Son of Man.  Not sin against the Father, specifically; but sin against the Holy Spirit.  It’s blasphemy and it’s against the Holy Spirit.

 

Now specifically, in the light of the context, it is the testimony of the Holy Spirit to the King and His kingdom.  In the 28th verse we read, “But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come upon you.”  It is evident that the reason the Holy Spirit performed these miracles through the Lord Jesus was to give the unshakeable testimony to the kingship, the Messianic kingship of the Lord Jesus. And that is evident by the words He speaks in verse 29, “Or else, how shall one enter into the strongman’s house and spoil his goods except he first bind the strongman.”  He is testifying to the fact that He is able to enter into the house of Satan and spoil his goods, and only the Messianic king can do that.

 

In conclusion, then, it is the sin of blasphemy.  It is sin against the Holy Spirit, and it is specifically his testimony to the king.  And we may sum it by saying that it is the sin of refusing the Kingdom and the King, brought about through the clear testimony of the Spirit in the miracles performed through the Lord Jesus.

 

Likewise: To the presentation of the credentials of the King, through the ministry of the Holy Spirit, Israel the nation is saying, “These are not the credentials; they are the credentials of hell.”  And in that they slander the Holy Spirit.  In that, they refuse the testimony to the kingdom and the king.

 

There is a text in the Old Testament which is very much of an admonition and warning that speaks of the same thing we have here.  Isaiah says, “Woe unto them that call evil good and good evil; that put darkness for light and light darkness; that put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter.”  What they’re doing is they have finally come to the place where in the light of the plain testimony of God through the supernatural miracles of the Spirit, they reject them, not only reject them, but say that they really come from Satan and not from God.

 

The second question we might think is unnecessary to ask.  Why is the sin unpardonable?  Perhaps two questions might help us if we can answer them. Why the greater guilt of sin against the Holy Spirit?  Why is it the greater guilt to sin against the Holy Spirit than it is against the Son of Man? The solution cannot lie in the greater dignity of the Holy Spirit, because we are taught in the word of God that the dignity of the Son of God is the same as the dignity of the Spirit.  Now, He does say the Son of Man, and that should give us a clue, because He is speaking about the Lord Jesus in His incarnation.

 

Since there is no distinction in the dignity of the first person and the second person and the third person of the Trinity, the distinction must lie in the incarnation of the second person.  In other words, the distinction must rest in the kenosis, in the self-emptying, which the Lord Jesus underwent when He became a man, when He did what someone has called, “surrender the insignia of His majesty.”

 

What did our Lord do when He became a man?  Well, He veiled His dignity for a time.  He had the dignity of the eternal Son of God.  He veiled that.  Paul says in Philippians chapter 2 that “He emptied Himself and took upon the form of a servant and came in fashion as a man.”  And being found in fashion as a man, in the likeness of men, He humbled Himself.  And He says in another place that He came in the likeness of flesh of sin.  If you had looked at the Lord Jesus, and had just looked upon His countenance, you might have been amazed at what you saw.  But so far as His bodily form was concerned, there was not the element of the glory of the second person of the Trinity about Him.  He appeared as other men appear.

 

So He did veil His dignity for a time.  Therefore, sin against Him then, while it was blame able, was pardonable.  This healing, however, that the Holy Spirit performed when a man who is a demoniac and sightless and dumb, when the power of God is manifested in such a way before the multitudes of people that suddenly this man at the Lord Jesus Christ’s healing begins to speak and see again, that is an obvious manifestation of the power of God that anyone could see with their physical sight.  So it was a clear manifestation of the salutary power of the Holy Spirit.  So to reject the Holy Spirit is to reject manifest revelation, manifest supernatural activity on the part of God.

 

One of the French commentators, a Roman Catholic, incidentally, LeGrange has written concerning this, “That it is excusable to a point to fail to recognize the dignity of one who hides himself under the humble appearance of a man, but not disparage works manifestly salutary, which revealed the action of the divine Spirit.” 

 

There is a distinction for a time between the Son of Man and the Holy Spirit so far as the possibility of confusion is concerned, and it’s in that that we find this distinction between the unforgivable character of sin against the Spirit and the forgivable nature of sin against the Son of Man.  So, why is greater guilt of sin against the Holy Spirit?  Because it was a manifest declaration, clearly observable by all who could see of the power of God, whereas our Lord was here in the hidden-ness of His incarnation.

 

Then, what constitutes its irremissibility?  Why is it unpardonable?  In what does that consist?  Why this sin precludes pardon because it precludes repentance.  It is the deliberate, final, refusal of light that reveals a hardened heart and a fixed attitude.  The text here supports, with full authority the fact that what we find here was not the only time this was done.  Mark tells us twice that they were saying, He has an unclean spirit.  That was going on all the time.

 

What we have here in this climactic miracle is this final evidence of opposition after a lengthy period of rejection by Him, so that what we’re seeing is the operation of a fixed attitude of rejection of the testimony of God through Christ, and so that we have finally reached a kind of climax, and this sin precludes forgiveness because it precludes repentance.  That is, these individuals, by rejecting the truth of the word of God for so lengthy a period of time have now become the recipient of the hardening ministry of the Holy Spirit.

 

For it is a principle of the word of God that if we do not respond to the word of God, then hardening takes place.  That’s why it’s more difficult for an elderly man to come to faith in Christ than for a child, at least that’s the experience that we have.  In the final analysis, it is only the Holy Spirit who brings men to Christ, but experience shows that when hearts are tender, there would seem to be greater response to the ministry of the word. This is supported by the argument of the book to this point.  Israel has been rejecting the Lord and that is a climactic rejection. 

 

In the next chapter, the Lord Jesus begins to speak in parables.  And in chapter 13 and verse 10, the disciples come to Him and say, “Why are you speaking unto them in parables, now?”  He had not spoken to them in parables before this.  He answered and said unto them, “Because it is given unto you to understand the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, and to them it is not given.”

 

Verse 12, For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.  Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.  And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, ‘By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive.’  For this people's heart is become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed…”

 

Notice the progression. “…lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.”

 

That is our Lord’s pronouncement upon the generation of His day, and is pronounced right after the reference to the unpardonable sin.

 

So it seems plain, then, that the unpardonable character of this sin rests in the fact that the repentance required for the forgiveness of sins is something impossible to men who have passed a point beyond which retributive judgment begins to work.  We do not know that time.  No one knows that time; that’s why we preach the gospel to every creature as long as there is breath.  But it is necessary to remember that there is such as thing as divine, retributive judgment.  Paul speaks of it as God “giving them over,” three times in the first chapter of the Epistle to the Romans.

 

It is then a serious thing to hear the word of God.  It is a very serious thing to sit Sunday after Sunday under the ministry of the word of God and not respond to it.  It’s a very serious thing to sit there, because we expose ourselves to the possibility, if we do not respond, to divine, retributive judgment.

 

Jay Sidwell Baxter has been a well-regarded Bible teacher for many years.  A British, he has been in the United States for many years now. In one of his books, he comments upon this, and he says, “Men can allow and foster in themselves a process of hard refusal toward God which eventually becomes their master and destroys the possibility of repentance.  Men cannot repent merely at will.” And what he means by that is that there are forces by which we have no control if we continually reject.

 

Then he told a very interesting story, a true story of a man, a friend of his who had a friend to whom he was ministering.  He was a dying man.  And when he was on his death bed, he was writing and struggling, and fighting the air in a piteously futile effort to fight death off.  He was in stark terror at the thought of leaving this life and passing into the life beyond the grave. Eventually, Mr. Baxter’s friend said, he died demented.  But both before and after his brain gave way, he would periodically groan out at wail in loud tones, “I said I would repent before I died, but it won’t come!  It won’t come!  I can’t repent.”  There is such an experience.  There is such a thing.  And Esau is a beautiful illustration of it.  It’s possible to be subject to retributive judgment.

 

When is this sin committed?  Well, we can say this at least.  There is only one time in which sin against the Son of Man is blame able and forgivable, while sin against the Holy Spirit is blame able and unforgiveable.  There is only one time when that situation exists.  Now that the Son of Man is glorified and at the right hand of the Father, sin against the Son is sin against the Spirit.

 

So it’s evident that the historical situation which called forth the comment from our Lord, the unpardonable sin can only exist while our Lord is here in our incarnate flesh when He looked as other men looked.  So it can only be committed when the King is personally present, the unpardonable sin.  That is, the specific historical sin to which He refers here.  And this is confirmed by the fact that it is only referred to this one time by our Lord, and never referred to elsewhere by the apostles.  It was a particular situation that had its particular interpretation with reference to that particular time.

 

The remainder of this section focuses on the real source of the Pharisees’ conduct, and He just illustrates the fact that the fruit of a tree is determined by the tree itself.  Conduct is determined by one’s character, and character is determined by the operation of the Holy Spirit, ultimately.  The Lord Jesus is the only one who can make the tree good, He implies.

 

To conclude:  What is, then, the unpardonable sin?  The unpardonable sin is blasphemy of the Holy Spirit’s supernatural work of performing miracles prevalent in the days of the supernatural miracles.  It may be committed by hardened, impenitent men.

 

But having said that, there are two other things ought to be said.  In the first place, there is an unpardonable sin today.  It is not the unpardonable sin to which our Lord refers, but it is the unpardonable sin of rejecting Jesus Christ.  In John chapter 3 and verse 18, the Lord Jesus in the continuation of the passage in which He has had His interview with Nicodemus says, “He that believeth on him is not condemned, but he that believeth not is condemned already because he hath not believed already in the name of the only begotten Son of God, so that personal faith in Jesus Christ, if it does not come, sin is unpardonable.

 

There is such a thing as the unpardonable sin, historically, and there is such a thing as an unpardonable sin throughout this present age.  And it is possible for us to commit unpardonable sin in that sense.  And furthermore, it is possible for there to exist a prolonged rebellion that leads to retributive judgment and hardness of heart.  That is still possible today.  That is what is referred to in Hebrews chapter 6, when we read that it is impossible to bring certain people to repentance, who have had great privilege but have turned away from them.  They apostatized from the apperceptive sense of truth that they possessed, and there is no hope.

 

In the Old Testament, we read that God sent the prophets to Israel, and they ministered to them and ministered to them, but they rejected them and rejected them, and then we read “till there was no healing.”  Retributive judgment must set in.

 

There is a beautiful illustration of the word of God in this principle, and it is the story of Herod.  Let’s remind of its high points. Herod was the Tetrarch of Galilee.  He feared John the Baptist when he heard of John’s ministry, and in fact, knew that he was a righteous and holy man.  And when he heard him, the Scripture said he was “much perplexed but he heard him gladly.”  He listened with a great deal of interest to John the Baptist as he proclaimed the message of the coming of the King.

 

But then later on, when John said a word against his seduction of Herodias, his brother’s wife, Herod became very angry and Herodias even angrier.  And as a result, Herod shut John up in prison.  And finally when he was in prison, at that famous little party that they had, when Herodias’ daughter danced before him, he said, “Up to the half of my kingdom I’ll give you.” She hastily beat a retreat to her mother and asked what she wanted.  She said, “I’d like to have the head of John the Baptist on a platter.”  And Herod was very much upset over it, but nevertheless had him beheaded in prison, put his head on a platter, brought his head out and gave it to Herodias.

 

Later on, as the days of our Lord draw to a close, there is a rather amazing statement made in the Gospel of Luke. Some Pharisees came to Him and said, “Get out of the country, and get away from here, for Herod would feign kill thee.”  So Herod has in his mind murder of the Lord Jesus.  Later on in that same gospel, finally Herod comes face to face with the Lord Jesus and the text says, “When Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad, for he was a long time desirous to see him, for he had heard concerning him and he had hoped to see some miracle done by him.  And he questioned Him many words.”  What an opportunity for the Lord.

 

What a great opportunity, naturally speaking.  He has now the Tetrarch of Galilee, why not pour out the message?  Take out the Four Spiritual Laws, give them to him, and if Herod could be converted, what might be done for the whole of the kingdom?  And then those terrible words, which Luke gives are, “He answered him nothing.”  Not a word for Herod.  Why?  Because Herod’s heart was the heart of an impenitent man.

 

Back in the 7th chapter of the Gospel of Matthew He had said, “Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before swine lest they trample them under feet and turn again and lacerate you.”  Our Lord Jesus would not cast His pearls before swine.

 

Herod was that.  There is such a thing as a man reaching the place where there is no hope.  We don’t know when it is, and so we constantly preach the word of God.

           

Aaron Burr was one of the most brilliant men ever produced in the United States.  He was a brilliant student at Princeton University, and for over a hundred years the academic record that Aaron Burr had was the record in that great institution.  Many years later there was a young man by the name of Bill Rush.  He was in the Princeton Evangelical Fellowship. And the talk among the evangelicals and among their friends was that finally, someone on the campus of Princeton has a chance to beat the academic record of Aaron Burr.  This was back in about 1955 or ‘56.  Mr. Burr had died around 1840.  So he was a brilliant man whose record was unusual.

 

When he was on the campus of Princeton, a revival broke out, and he was deeply convicted of sin.  His roommate was a Christian, and his roommate urged him to accept Christ.  He went to one of his professors, and one of his professors gave him a Bible and he said to him, “Aaron, take this to your room and settle the matter on your knees.” Instead of doing that, he tried to shake off the power of the Holy Spirit in testimony to Christ.  And finally, in desperation, as he said later, he cried out, “O God, let me alone, and I’ll let you alone.”  He said as soon as he said that, all conviction of sin left him.

 

Many years later, he met a friend whom he admired very much and his friend said, “Dr. Burr, I’d like you to meet a friend of mine.”  He said any friend of yours I’d like to meet, too.  He said, “I’d like for you to meet Jesus Christ.”  And when he said that, the cold sweat, perspiration, we say, the cold perspiration popped out on his forehead, and he told how at the age of 19 he said his prayer in which he addressed to God, God, let me alone and I’ll let you alone.  And then he said to his friend, “From that day to this, I’ve never had one desire to become a Christian.”  It is possible for me to receive testimony, to reject testimony.  They reject it over and over and over again until there comes a time when only judgment can come.

 

What should we do with our fears that we have committed such sin?  Bishop Rile once said, “There is such a thing as sin that is never forgiven, but those who are most troubled about it are the most unlikely to have never committed it.” 

 

If there’s any question about it, it can be settled immediately by turning in the heart to God and believing on our Lord Jesus Christ.  If you have never turned to Him, it’s a serious thing to hear the ministry of the word of God, and to hear that Jesus Christ is the Son of God who has offered a sacrifice that is acceptable to God for sinners, and has given a universal gospel appeal, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.”  It’s a serious thing to hear that Sunday after Sunday and never respond to it.

 

May God the Holy Spirit bring the conviction that results in conversion. 

 

We thank Thee, Lord, for the exhortations and admonitions of Holy Scripture.  O God, deliver us from the kinds of sins that keep us from Christ.  And if Father, there should be one person here who has never responded, give neither rest nor peace until they rest in Christ.

 

And for the believers, O God, deliver us from the hearing of the word of God and unresponsiveness to it.  Work mightily in our hearts to glorify the Son of God, and cleanse us and renew our inner man. Now may grace, mercy and peace go with as we part. For Jesus’ sake.  Amen.

 

Matthew 12:1-13

The one great subject which stands out prominently in this passage of Scripture is the Sabbath Day. It is a subject on which strange opinions prevailed among the Jews in our Lord's time. The Pharisees had added to the teaching of Scripture about it, and overlaid the true character of the day with the traditions of men. It is a subject on which diverse opinions have often been held in the Churches of Christ, and wide differences exist among men at the present time. Let us see what we may learn about it from our Lord's teaching in these verses.

Let us, in the first place, settle it in our minds as an established principle, that our Lord Jesus Christ does not do away with the observance of a weekly Sabbath day. He neither does so here, nor elsewhere in the four Gospels. We often find His opinion expressed about the Jewish errors on the subject of the Sabbath. But we do not find a word to teach us that His disciples were not to keep a Sabbath at all.

It is of much importance to observe this. The mistakes that have arisen from a superficial consideration of our Lord's sayings on the Sabbath question are neither few nor small. Thousands have rushed to the hasty conclusion, that Christians have nothing to do with the fourth commandment, and that it is no more binding on us than the Mosaic law about sacrifices. There is nothing in the New Testament to justify any such conclusion.

The plain truth is that our Lord did not abolish the law of the weekly Sabbath. He only freed it from incorrect interpretations, and purified it from man-made additions. He did not tear out of the Decalogue the fourth commandment. He only stripped off the miserable traditions with which the Pharisees had incrusted the day, and by which they had made it, not a blessing, but a burden. He left the fourth commandment where He found it, a part of the eternal law of God, of which no jot or tittles were ever to pass away. May we never forget this!

Let us, in the second place, settle it in our minds, that our Lord Jesus Christ allows all works of real necessity and mercy to be done on the Sabbath day. This is a principle which is abundantly established in the passage of Scripture we are now considering. We find our Lord justifying His disciples for plucking the ears of corn on a Sabbath. It was an act permitted in Scripture. (Deut. 23:25.) They "were hungry," and in need of food. Therefore they were not to blame. We find Him maintaining the lawfulness of healing a sick man on the Sabbath day. The man was suffering from disease and pain. In such a case it was no breach of God's commandment to afford relief. We ought never to rest from doing good.

The arguments, by which our Lord supports the lawfulness of any work of necessity and mercy on the Sabbath, are striking and unanswerable. He reminds the Pharisees, who charged Him and His disciples with breaking the law, how David and his men, for lack of other food, had eaten the holy show-bread out of the tabernacle. He reminds them how the priests in the temple are obliged to do work on the Sabbath, by slaying animals and offering sacrifices. He reminds them how even a sheep would be helped out of a pit on the Sabbath, rather than allowed to suffer and die, by any one of them. Above all, He lays down the great principle that no ordinance of God is to be pressed so far as to make us neglect the plain duties of charity. "I will have mercy and not sacrifice." The first table of the law is not to be so interpreted as to make us break the second. The fourth commandment is not to be so explained, as to make us unkind and unmerciful to our neighbor. There is deep wisdom in all this. We are reminded of the saying, "Never a man spoke like this man."

 

In leaving the subject, let us beware that we are never tempted to take low views of the sanctity of the Christian Sabbath. Let us take care that we do not make our gracious Lord's teaching an excuse for Sabbath profanation. Let us not abuse the liberty which He has so clearly marked out for us, and pretend that we do things on the Sabbath from "necessity and mercy," which in reality we do for our own selfish gratification.

 

There is great reason for warning people on this point. The mistakes of the Pharisee about the Sabbath were in one direction. The mistakes of the Christian are in another. The Pharisee pretended to add to the holiness of the day. The Christian is too often disposed to take away from that holiness, and to keep the day in an idle, profane, irreverent manner. May we all watch our own conduct on this subject. Saving Christianity is closely bound up with Sabbath observance. May we never forget that our great aim should be to "keep the Sabbath holy." Works of necessity may be done. "It is lawful to do well," and show mercy. But to give the Sabbath to idleness, pleasure-seeking, or the world, is utterly unlawful. It is contrary to the example of Christ, and a sin against a plain commandment of God.

 

Matthew 12:14-21

 

But the Pharisees went out, and conspired against Him, how they might destroy Him. Jesus, perceiving that, withdrew from there. Great multitudes followed Him; and He healed them all, and charged those who they should not make Him known: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, "Behold, My servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom My soul is well pleased: I will put My Spirit on Him. He will proclaim justice to the nations. He will not strive, nor shout; neither will anyone hear His voice in the streets. He won't break a bruised reed. He won't quench smoking flax, until He leads justice to victory. In His name, the nations will hope."

 

The first thing which demands our notice in this passage is the desperate wickedness of the human heart, which it exemplifies. Silenced and defeated by our Lord's arguments, the Pharisees plunged deeper and deeper into sin. They "went out, and conspired against Him, how they might destroy Him."

 

What evil had our Lord done, that He should be so treated? None, at all! No charge could be brought against His life; He was holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners. His days were spent in doing good. No charge could be brought against His teaching, He had proved it to be agreeable to Scripture and reason, and no reply had been made to His proofs. But it mattered little how perfectly He lived or taught. He was hated.

 

This is human nature appearing in its true colors. The unconverted heart hates God, and will show its hatred whenever it dares, and has a favorable opportunity. It will persecute God's witnesses. It will dislike all who have anything of God's mind, and are renewed after His image. Why were so many of the prophets killed? Why were the names of the apostles cast out as evil by the Jews? Why were the early martyrs slain? Why were John Huss, and Jerome of Prague, and Ridley, and Latimer burned at the stake? Not for any sins that they had sinned, not for any wickedness they had committed. They all suffered because they were godly men. And human nature, unconverted, hates godly men, because it hates God.

 

It must never surprise true Christians if they meet with the same treatment that the Lord Jesus met with. "Don't be surprised, My brothers, if the world hates you." (1 John 3:13.) It is not the utmost consistency, or the closest walk with God, that will exempt them from the enmity of the natural man. They need not torture their consciences by fancying that if they were only more faultless and consistent, everybody would surely love them. It is all a mistake. They should remember, that there was never but one perfect man on earth, and that He was not loved, but hated. It is not the infirmities of a believer that the world dislikes, but his goodness. It is not the remains of the old nature that call forth the world's enmity, but the exhibition of the new. Let us remember these things, and be patient. The world hated Christ, and the world will hate Christians.

 

The second thing which demands our notice in this passage is the encouraging description of our Lord Jesus Christ's character, which Matthew draws from the prophet Isaiah. "He won't break a bruised reed; he won't quench a smoking flax."

 

What shall we understand by the bruised reed, and smoking flax? The language of the prophet no doubt is figurative. What is it that these two expressions mean? The simplest explanation seems to be, that the Holy Spirit is here describing believers whose grace is at present weak, whose repentance is feeble, and whose faith is small. Towards such people the Lord Jesus Christ will be very tender and compassionate. Weak as the broken reed is, it shall not be broken. Small as the spark of fire may be within the smoking flax, it shall not be quenched. It is a standing truth in the kingdom of grace, that weak grace, weak faith, and weak repentance, are all precious in our Lord's sight. Mighty as He is, "He doesn't despise anyone." (Job 36:5.)

 

The doctrine here laid down is full of comfort and consolation. There are thousands in every church of Christ to whom it ought to speak peace and hope. There are some in every congregation that hear the Gospel, who are ready to despair of their own salvation, because their strength seems so small. They are full of fears and despondency, because their knowledge, and faith, and hope, and love, appear so dwarfish and diminutive. Let us drink comfort out of this text. Let us know that weak faith gives a man as real and true a saving interest in Christ as strong faith, though it may not give him the same joy. There is life in an infant as truly as in a grown up man. There is fire in a spark as truly as in a burning flame. The least degree of grace is an everlasting possession. It comes down from heaven. It is precious in our Lord's eyes. It shall never be overthrown.

 

Does Satan make light of the beginnings of repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ? No! indeed! he does not. He has great wrath, because he sees his time is short.

 

Do the angels of God think lightly of the first signs of penitence and feeling after God in Christ? No indeed! "There is joy" among them, when they behold the sight. Does the Lord Jesus regard no faith and repentance with interest, unless they are strong and mighty? No! indeed! As soon as that bruised reed, Saul of Tarsus, begins to cry to Him, He sends Ananias to him, saying, "Behold, he is praying." (Acts 9:11.) We err greatly if we do not encourage the very first movements of a soul towards Christ. Let the ignorant world scoff and mock, if it will. We may be sure that "bruised reeds" and "smoking flax" are very precious in our Lord's eyes.

 

May we all lay these things to heart, and use them in time of needs both for ourselves and others. It should be a standing maxim in our religion, that a spark is better than utter darkness and little faith better than no faith at all. "Who despises the day of small things?" (Zechar. 4:10.) It is not despised by Christ. It ought not to be despised by Christians.

 

Matthew 12:22-37

 

Then one possessed by a demon, blind and mute, was brought to Him and He healed Him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. All the multitudes were amazed, and said, "Can this be the son of David?" But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, "This man does not cast out demons, except by Beelzebub, the prince of the demons."

 

Knowing their thoughts, Jesus said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? If I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then the Kingdom of God has come upon you. Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? Then he will plunder his house.

 

"He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who doesn't gather with Me, scatters. Therefore I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men. Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in this age, nor in that which is to come.

 

"Either makes the tree good, and its fruit good, or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit. You offspring of vipers, how can you, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. The good man out of his good treasure brings out good things, and the evil man out of his evil treasure brings out evil things. I tell you that every idle word that men speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."

 

This passage of Scripture contains "things hard to be understood." The sin against the Holy Spirit in particular has never been fully explained by the most learned divines. It is not difficult to show from Scripture what the sin is not. It is difficult to show clearly what it is. We must not be surprised. The Bible would not be the book of God, if it had not deep places here and there, which man has no line to fathom. Let us rather thank God that there are lessons of wisdom to be gathered, even out of these verses, which the unlearned may easily understand.

 

Let us gather from them, in the first place, that there is nothing too blasphemous for hardened and prejudiced men to say against Christ. Our Lord casts out a devil; and at once the Pharisees declare that He does it "by the prince of the devils."

 

This was an absurd charge. Our Lord shows that it was unreasonable to suppose that the devil would help to pull down his own kingdom, and "Satan cast out Satan." But there is nothing too absurd and unreasonable for men to say, when they are thoroughly set against Christ. The Pharisees are not the only people who have lost sight of logic, good sense, and temper, when they have attacked the Gospel of Christ.

Strange as this charge may sound, it is one that has often been made against the servants of God. Their enemies have been obliged to confess that they are doing a work, and producing a good effect on the world. The results of Christian labor stare them in the face. They cannot deny them. What then shall they say? They say the very thing that the Pharisees said of our Lord, "It is the devil." The early heretics used language of this kind about Athanasius. The Roman Catholics spread reports of this sort about Martin Luther. Such things will be said as long as the world stands.

 

We must never be surprised to hear of dreadful charges being made against the best of men, without cause. "If they called the Master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household?" It is an old device. When the Christian's arguments cannot be answered, and the Christian's works cannot be denied, the last resource of the wicked is to try to blacken the Christian's character. If this be our lot, let us bear it patiently. Having Christ and a good conscience, we may be content. False charges will not keep us out of heaven. Our character will be cleared at the last day.

 

In the second place, let us gather out of these verses the impossibility of neutrality in religion. "He who is not with Christ is against Him, and he who doesn't gather with Him, scatters."

 

There are many people in every age of the Church, who need to have this lesson pressed upon them. They endeavor to steer a middle course in religion. They are not as bad as many sinners, but still they are not saints. They feel the truth of Christ's Gospel, when it is brought before them, but are afraid to confess what they feel. Because they have these feelings, they flatter themselves they are not as bad as others. And yet they shrink from the standard of faith and practice which the Lord Jesus sets up. They are not boldly on Christ's side, and yet they are not openly against Him. Our Lord warns all such that they are in a dangerous position. There are only two parties in religious matters. There are only two camps. There are only two sides. Are we with Christ, and working in His cause? If not, we are against Him. Are we doing good in the world? If not, we are doing harm.

 

The principle here laid down is one which it concerns us all to remember. Let us settle it in our minds, that we shall never have peace, and do good to others, unless we are thorough-going and decided in our Christianity. The way of Gamaliel and Erasmus never yet brought happiness and usefulness to any one, and never will.

 

In the third place, let us gather from these verses the exceeding sinfulness of sins against knowledge. This is a practical conclusion which appears to flow naturally from our Lord's words about the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. Difficult as these words undoubtedly are, they seem fairly to prove that there are degrees in sin. Offences arising from ignorance of the true mission of the Son of Man will not be punished as heavily as offences committed against the noontide light of the dispensation of the Holy Spirit.

 

The brighter the light, the greater the guilt of him who rejects it. The clearer a man's knowledge of the nature of the Gospel, the greater his sin, if he willfully refuses to repent and believe. The doctrine here taught is one that does not stand alone in Scripture. Paul says to the Hebrews, "It is impossible for those who were once enlightened, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance." "If we sin willfully, after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins, but a fearful looking for of judgment." (Heb. 6:4-7, and 10:26, 27.) It is a doctrine of which we find mournful proofs in every quarter. The unconverted children of godly parents, the unconverted servants of godly families, and the unconverted members of evangelical congregations are the hardest people on earth to impress. They seem past feeling. The same fire which melts the wax hardens the clay.

 

It is a doctrine, moreover, which receives dreadful confirmation from the histories of some of those whose last ends were eminently hopeless. Pharaoh, and Saul, and Ahab, and Judas Iscariot, and Julian, and Francis Spira, are fearful illustrations of our Lord's meaning. In each of these cases there was a combination of clear knowledge and deliberate rejection of Christ. In each there was light in the head, but hatred of truth in the heart. And the end of each seems to have been blackness of darkness forever.

 

May God give us a will to use our knowledge, whether it be little or great! May we beware of neglecting our opportunities, and leaving our privileges unimproved! Have we light? Then let us live fully up to our light. Do we know the truth? Then let us walk in the truth. This is the best safeguard against the unpardonable sin.

 

In the last place, let us gather from these verses the immense importance of carefulness about our daily words. Our Lord tells us, that "every idle word that men speak, they will give account of in the day of judgment." And He adds, "By your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."

 

There are few of our Lord's sayings which are so heart-searching as this. There is nothing, perhaps, to which most men pay less attention than their words. They go through their daily work, speaking and talking without thought or reflection, and seem to imagine that if they do what is right, it matters but little what they say.

 

But is it so? Are our words so utterly trifling and unimportant? We dare not say so, with such a passage of Scripture as this before our eyes. Our words are the evidence of the state of our hearts, as surely as the taste of the water is an evidence of the state of the spring. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks." The lips only utter what the mind conceives. Our words will form one subject of inquiry at the Day of Judgment. We shall have to give account of our sayings, as well as our doings. Truly these are very solemn considerations. If there were no other text in the Bible, this passage ought to convince us, that we are all "guilty before God," and need a righteousness better than our own, even the righteousness of Christ. (Phil. 3:9.)

 

Let us be humble as we read this passage, in the recollection of time past. How many idle, foolish, vain, light, frivolous, sinful, and unprofitable things we have all said! How many words we have used, which, like thistle-down, have flown far and wide, and sown mischief in the hearts of others that will never die! How often when we have met our friends, "our conversation," to use an old saint's expression, "has only made work for repentance." There is deep truth in the remark of Burkitt, "A profane scoff or atheistically jest may stick in the minds of those that hear it, after the tongue that spoke it is dead. A word spoken is physically transient, but morally permanent." "Death and life," says Solomon, "are in the power of the tongue." (Prov. 18:21.)

 

Let us be watchful as we read this passage about words, when we look forward to our days yet to come. Let us resolve, by God's grace, to be more careful over our tongues, and more particular about our use of them. Let us pray daily that our "speech may be always with grace." (Coloss. 4:6.) Let us say every morning with holy David, "I will take heed to my ways, that I offend not in my tongue." Let us cry with him to the Strong for strength, and say, "Set a watch over my mouth, and keep the door of my lips." Well indeed might James say, "If any man offends not in word, the same is a perfect man." (Psalm. 39:1, 141:3; James 3:2.)

 

Matthew 12:38-50

 

Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, "Teacher, we want to see a miraculous sign from you."

 

But He answered them, "An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign, but no sign will be given it but the sign of Jonah the prophet. For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold someone greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the south will rise up in the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, someone greater than Solomon is here. But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passes through waterless places, seeking rest, and doesn't find it. Then he says, 'I will return into my house, from which I came out,' and when he has come back, he finds it empty, swept, and put in order. Then he goes, and takes with himself seven other spirits more evil than he is, and they enter in and dwell there. The last state of that man becomes worse than the first. Even so will it be also to this evil generation."

 

While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brothers stood outside, seeking to speak to Him. One said to Him, "Behold, Your mother and Your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to You."

 

But He answered him who spoke to Him, "Who is My mother? Who are My brothers?" He stretched out His hand towards His disciples, and said, "Behold, My mother and My brothers! For whoever does the will of My Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother."

 

The beginning of this passage is one of those places which strikingly illustrate the truth of Old Testament History. Our Lord speaks of the queen of the South, as a real, true person, who had lived and died. He refers to the story of Jonah, and his miraculous preservation in the whale's belly, as undeniable matters of fact. Let us remember this, if we hear men professing to believe the writers of the New Testament, and yet sneering at the things recorded in the Old Testament, as if they were fables. Such men forget, that in so doing they pour contempt upon Christ Himself. The authority of the Old and New Testament stands or falls together. The same Spirit inspired men to write of Solomon and Jonah, who inspired the Evangelists to write of Christ. These are not unimportant points in this day. Let them be well fixed in our minds.

 

The first practical lesson which demands our attention in these verses is the amazing power of unbelief. Mark how the Scribes and Pharisees call upon our Lord to show them more miracles. "Teacher, we want to see a miraculous sign from you." They pretended that they only needed more evidence, in order to be convinced, and become disciples. They shut their eyes to the many wonderful works which Jesus had already done. It was not enough for those who He had healed the sick, and cleansed the lepers, raised the dead, and cast out devils. They were not yet persuaded. They yet demanded more proof. They would not see what our Lord plainly pointed at in His reply, that they had no real will to believe. There was evidence enough to convince them, but they had no wish to be convinced.

 

There are many in the Church of Christ, who are exactly in the state of these Scribes and Pharisees. They flatter themselves that they only require a little more proof to become decided Christians. They fancy that if their reason and intellect could only be met with some additional arguments, they would at once give up all for Christ's sake, take up the cross, and follow Him. But in the mean time, they wait. Alas! For their blindness. They will not see that there is abundance of evidence on every side of them. The truth is that they do not want to be convinced.

 

May we all be on our guard against the spirit of unbelief! It is a growing evil in these latter days. Lack of simple, childlike faith is an increasing feature of the times, in every rank of society. The true explanation of a hundred strange things that startle us in the conduct of leading men in churches and states is downright lack of faith. Men who do not believe all that God says in the Bible, must necessarily take a vacillating and undecided line on moral and religious questions. "If you will not believe, surely you shall not be established." (Isaiah 7:9.)

 

The second practical lesson which meets us in these verses is the immense danger of a partial and imperfect religious reformation. Mark what a dreadful picture our Lord draws of the man to whom the unclean spirit returns, after having once left him. How fearful those words are, "I will return into my house from which I came out!" How vivid that description, "he finds it empty, swept, and put in order!" How tremendous the conclusion, "Then he goes, and takes with himself seven other spirits more evil than he is, and they enter in and dwell there. The last state of that man becomes worse than the first!" It is a picture most painfully full of meaning. Let us scan it closely, and learn wisdom.

 

It is certain that we have in this picture the history of the Jewish church and nation, at the time of our Lord's coming. Called as they were at first out of Egypt to be God's peculiar people, they never seem to have wholly lost the tendency to worship idols. Redeemed as they afterwards were from the captivity of Babylon, they never seem to have rendered to God a due return for His goodness. Aroused as they had been by John the Baptist's preaching, their repentance appears to have been only skin-deep. At the time when our Lord spoke, they had become, as a nation, harder and more perverse than ever. The grossness of idol-worship had given place to the deadness of mere formality. Seven other spirits worse than the first, had taken possession of them. Their last state was rapidly becoming worse than the first. Yet forty years, and their iniquity came to the full. They madly plunged into a war with Rome. Judea became a very Babel of confusion. Jerusalem was taken. The temple was destroyed. The Jews were scattered over the face of the earth.

 

Again, it is highly probable that we have in this picture the history of the whole body of Christian churches. Delivered as they were from heathen darkness by the preaching of the Gospel, they have never really lived up to their light. Revived, as many of them were at the time of the Protestant Reformation, none of them have made a right use of their privileges, or ''gone on to perfection." They have all more or less stopped short and settled on their lees. They have all been too ready to be satisfied with mere external amendments. And now there are painful symptoms in many quarters that the evil spirit has returned to his house, and is preparing an outbreak of infidelity, and false doctrine, such as the churches have never yet seen. Between unbelief in some quarters, and formal superstition in others, everything seems ripe for some fearful manifestation of Antichrist. It may well be feared that the last state of the professing Christian churches will prove worse than the first.

 

Saddest and worst of all, we have in this picture the history of many an individual's soul. There are men who seemed at one time of their lives to be under the influence of strong religious feelings. They reformed their ways. They laid aside many things that are bad. They took up many things that are good. But they stopped there, and went no further, and by and bye gave up religion altogether. The evil spirit returned to their hearts, and found them empty, swept, and garnished. They are now worse than they ever were before. Their consciences seem seared. Their sense of religious things appears entirely destroyed. They are like men given over to a reprobate mind. One would say it was "impossible to renew them to repentance." None prove so hopelessly wicked as those who, after experiencing strong religious convictions, have gone back again to sin and the world.

 

If we love life, let us pray that these lessons may be deeply impressed on our minds. Let us never be content with a partial reformation of life, without thorough conversion to God, and mortification of the whole body of sin. It is a good thing to strive to cast sin out of our hearts. But let us take care that we also receive the grace of God in its place. Let us make sure that we not only get rid of the old tenant, the devil, but have also got dwelling in us the Holy Spirit.

 

The last practical lesson which meets us in these verses is the tender affection with which the Lord Jesus regards His true disciples. Mark how He speaks of everyone who does the will of His Father in heaven. He says, "He is my brother, and sister, and mother." What gracious words these are! Who can conceive the depth of our dear Lord's love towards His relations according to the flesh? It was a pure, unselfish love. It must have been a mighty love, a love that passes man's understanding. Yet here we see that all His believing people are counted as His family. He loves them, feels for them, cares for them, as members of His family, bone of His bone, and flesh of His flesh.

 

There is a solemn warning here to all who mock and persecute true Christians on account of their religion. They consider not what they are doing. They are persecuting the near relations of the King of kings. They will find at the last day that they have mocked those whom the Judge of all regards as "His brother, and sister, and mother."

 

There is rich encouragement here for all believers. They are far more precious in their Lord's eyes than they are in their own. Their faith may be feeble, their repentance weak, their strength small. They may be poor and needy in this world. But there is a glorious "whoever" in the last verse of this chapter which ought to cheer them. "Whoever" believes is a near relation of Christ. The elder Brother will provide for him in time and eternity, and never let him be cast away. There is not one "little sister" in the family of the redeemed, whom Jesus does not remember. (Cant. 8:8.) Joseph provided richly for all his relations and Jesus will provide for His.

 

The Servant of God. 12:15-21.

 I. Jesus' example.

"Aware of this [the plot of v. 14], Jesus withdrew from that place" (v. 15a). In

Doing so, He exemplifies the kind of action He has urged upon His followers (10:23)

- flight to prevent the end of the mission (it is not yet time for Jesus' death) and

also to extend the mission (note the full ministry described in v. 15b).

 II. Jesus' identity.

The quotation of Isa 42:1-4 (1) carries forward and amplifies the description of Jesus found already in 3:17; (2) underscores the point made in 8:17 (where Matthew quotes from Isa 53, another of the Servant songs), namely that the healing of physical infirmities is integral to the Servant's saving work; (3) explains the warning of 12:16 (that the people "not tell who He was") as Jesus' effort to discourage false notions of Messiah ship (cf. comments on 8:4); and (4) points positively to Jesus' concept of true Messiah ship (see the next point).

III. Jesus' victory.

This passage amplifies the profound principle repeatedly enunciated already in Mt, that Messiah's lowly servant hood (v. 18a) accounts for His power and His authority (v. 18cd); and that His gentleness (vv. 19-20b) is the path to His triumph (v. 20c). Moreover (to enlarge on the point made under I.), Jesus' very flight from the Jews provides the impetus for Gentile evangelism (vv. 18d, 21).

This encourages persecuted disciples (then and now): God uses that very experience as the occasion for unleashing saving power (cf. 2 Cor 12:9-10). "A persecuted ministry...results in conversion of Gentiles" (Gundry, 230). Messiah and His followers shall be both victor and victim in all their wars, and shall make their triumph in defeat (D. L. Sayers, The Man Born to be King).2

Jesus and Beelzeboul. 12:22-37.

 I. Preparation. 12:22-24.

A. Jesus' Healing.

The victim is "blind and mute," a dual affliction ascribed to demon-possession (v. 22). Matthew has already demonstrated Jesus' power to heal all three aspects of the afflictions (chs. 8-9). The healing is complete, "so that he could both talk and see" (v. 22b).

B. The Crowd's Astonishment.

While "the Jews did not expect the Davidic Messiah to perform healings or exorcisms" (Gundry, 231), Messiah was expected to do miracles (11:2; 12:38; cf. Jn 10:41). The crowd's rather doubtful question ("This one is not,...is He?"), prepares for v. 24.

C. The Pharisees' Charge.

Their words in v. 24 are a response to the crowd, words designed to dispel whatever glimmers of faith in Jesus might have been reflected in the crowds' question. They accuse Jesus of driving out demons "by Beelzeboul, the prince of demons" (NIV mg.).

Of the several variant spellings, Beelzeboul is chosen because of (1) its attestation (cf. GNT in loc.), and (2) its meaning (a Hebrew wordplay on baal, "master, lord," and zebul, "house" = "lord of the dwelling, master of the house"; cf. Jesus' figure in 12:29, including the noun oikia, and the juxtaposing of beelzeboul and its Greek equivalent, oikodespotss, in Mt 10:25). When we view the Pharisees' charge in light of v. 14, and this in turn in light of the controversy of vv. 1-14, we conclude that the charge stems from the Pharisees' notion that Jesus has come to destroy the sacred Law.

II. Jesus' discourse. 12:25-37.

A. Refuting the Accusation. 12:25-29.

 1. The character of Satan, vv. 25-26. While division of the sort described in the proverbial saying of v. 25 can and does occur (with the predictable results), so cunning and powerful a king as Satan would not let that happen. He is an3 absolute dictator whose underlings work in concert to achieve his own appointed ends.

 2. Exorcisms among the Jews, v. 27. Jews other than Jesus are engaged - and successfully so - in the practice of exorcising demons. At this stage Jesus is forcing the Pharisees to admit (if only tacitly) that men can exorcise demons through an exercise of divine power. In this statement Jesus cleverly exposes the Pharisees' underlying objection (for they are not opposed in principle to men's exercising miraculous powers, and they would certainly not ascribe every other instance of exorcism to demonic activity) - namely that they oppose Jesus not for His exorcising activity as such, but for other reasons (His alleged hostility to the Law, and His exposure of their own sin) - which in turn make it impossible for them to acknowledge that He does miracles by the agency of God's Spirit. In this light, that for which the Pharisees' followers will judge them (v. 27b) is apparently their "hypocritical inconsistency" (Gundry, 234-35).

 3. Jesus' exorcisms, v. 28. Jesus in fact casts out demons (as the Pharisees recognize, v. 24). Once the stupidity of the Pharisees' explanation is exposed (vv. 25-26), the only other explanation is that Jesus expels demons "by the Spirit of God." And since (for ei in the protasis of the conditional sentence) Jesus does so, "then the kingdom of God has come upon you."

His exorcising activity, while resembling that of others, is unique. In Him God is acting in an unprecedented way to establish His final Rule, which entails crushing the empire of Satan. Far from operating in Satan's power, Jesus confronts and assaults Satan himself (not just his underlings, as did other exorcists) with the powers of the Kingdom of God and thereby achieves a decisive victory. He "ties up the strong man" (Satan), v. 29, and frees his victims.

B. Judging the Accusers. 12:30-37.

 1. Two kinds of blasphemy, vv. 31-32.

 a. The structure of vv. 31-32. The two clauses of v. 31 are parallel to one another, as are the two clauses of v. 32 (see the Greek). Moreover, v. 32 enlarges upon v. 31, as shown by the linguistic affinities between the vv. (the aorist passives aphethssetai and ouk aphethssetai of v. 31 are repeated in v. 32, as is pneumatos). Thus, "anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit" (v. 32b), has committed "the blasphemy against the Spirit" (v. 31b) - an unforgivable act.

Correspondingly, "speaking a word against the Son of Man" (v. 32a) is one of the blasphemies (or sins) that will be forgiven (v. 31a). But why is this a particular distinction?

 b. The blasphemy against the Son of Man. This occurs when one disregards, misinterprets or doubts Jesus' teaching and His claims concerning Himself (including His identifying Himself as the Son of Man), and accordingly rejects both Jesus and His message. Cf. the question of John (11:2), and that of the crowd (12:23) at the beginning of the present section. But if such a person comes to the place where he attends to Jesus' words and works, correctly understands them, and believes Jesus' witness to be true, and then - on that basis – personally entrusts himself to the Lordship of Christ, repents of his sin and commits himself to obedient discipleship on Jesus' terms, then his sins - including the worst of them - will be forgiven. Indeed it is to the worst of sinners that Jesus appeals (9:13b).

 c. The blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. As the immediate context shows, this means interpreting the Spirit's activity as satanic activity (vv. 24, 28). This blasphemy pertains to the very same witness as that described under b. (for the judgment of v. 24 obviously pertains to the person and work of the Son of Man). The difference is that those guilty of this blasphemy speak "not out of ignorance or unbelief, but out of a 'conscious disputing of the indisputable'"

(Carson, 291, quoting G. C. Berkouwer, Sin, 340). NB in this regard Jesus' refutation of the Pharisees' accusation (12:25-29). Does the very absurdity of the accusation expose the Pharisees' awareness that they are questioning the unquestionable? The blasphemy against the Spirit is like that against the Son of Man in that both are responding to the same truth. But the former rejects that truth "in full awareness that this is exactly what one is doing - thoughtfully, willfully, and self-consciously rejecting the work of the Spirit even though there can be no other explanation of Jesus' exorcisms than that" (Carson, 291-92).

For this act there is no forgiveness, "either in this age or in the age to come" (v. 32b), i.e. "never" (Mk 3:29). Is Jesus seeking to jolt His accusers out of their looseness and into faith and repentance? But see also 1 Jn 5:16-17.

2. The impossibility of neutrality, v. 30. He who persists in blaspheming the Spirit is irretrievably "against" Jesus. But let the person described under 1.

b. beware, lest persistent doubt or indifference, in the end place him under irreversible judgment (cf. 11:20-24). That the reasons for Jesus’ condemning a member of the "crowd," are different from His reasons for condemning the Pharisees, does not alter the seriousness of the judgment upon the first group. One is given time to weigh carefully Jesus' claims; but in the end neutrality is impossible. One must finally either acknowledge Jesus or disown Him (10:32-33). Cf. the distinction and the order of the Lukan sayings, "Whoever is against you is for you" (9:50), and "He who is not with Me is against Me" (11:23).5

3. The cruciality of words, vv. 33-37.

a. In assessing character. V. 33 recalls 7:17-20. Whether a tree is good or bad, may be determined by what the tree bears. Vv. 34-35 make it plain that the particular "fruit" in view is one's speech: "You brood of vipers [meaning the Pharisees, v. 24, the same audience of whom John uses the phrase in 3:7], how can you who are evil say anything good? For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks" (v. 34). (V. 35b speaks of counterfeit coins, Gundry 240.) Jesus judges the innermost character of His opponents, by what they have said about Him in v. 24.

b. In executing judgment. "Men will have to give account [logos] on the Day of Judgment for every careless word [pan hrsma argon] they have spoken" (v. 36). Note the wordplay: logos = "account" in v. 36 and "words" (= hrsma) in v. 37. However "useless" or "worthless" (cf. BAGD, s.v. argos) or "insignificant" (Stendahl, in Peake) words may appear to be, they are in fact an accurate index to the condition of one's heart (vv. 33-35). Plummer comments, "Every man's heart is a store-house, and his words show what he keeps there. Even lightly spoken words do that, and what is said on the spur of the moment is sometimes better evidence of a man's disposition than what he says deliberately, for the latter may be calculated hypocrisy" (Matthew, 181).

The "careless word" for which one is to give account, is not an isolated phenomenon (which could easily drive one to distraction and inhibit speech in an unhealthy way); rather, one gives account for such words precisely because those words reveal what the person is. This latter explains why one is either acquitted or condemned by his words

Matthew 12:22-37 - Blind and dumb about demons

Keywords: MatthewDemonsHealingWarfare

We perhaps have walked into a room we had visited and noticed that some people, had an increased confusion, restlessness and insecurity. Maybe a woman with such beautiful eyes who hallucinates and hears voices each afternoon. A woman who, the afternoon before, had thrown a chair across the room, shouting out in outrage, which was unusual because she is normally so calm, composed and certainly not able to lift a chair of that size.

One man, normally passive and easy to get along with became increasingly more demanding and upset for no reason at all, suspicious of everyone and disoriented, swearing at everyone and abusive to the point of having to be physically restrained by the police and taken to a hospital for sedation.

What are we describing? A demon possessed person? Perhaps. A person on drugs? (Well yes, but prescribed). mental illness? We are actually describing what can happen to many people during a time known as sundowning (in the afternoons and towards nightfall). Many people suffering from dementia experience sundowning. The cause of sundowning is unknown, and so it is treated with antipsychotic drugs. But we wonder if there is a spiritual dimension to Sundowning?

When Adam and Eve disobeyed God in Genesis 3 their sin sparked off a lot of consequences. Romans 8:20-23 (NLT) says "Against its will, all creation was subjected to God’s curse. But with eager hope, the creation looks forward to the day when it will join God’s children in glorious freedom from death and decay. ... for we long for our bodies to be released from sin and suffering. ..." Sin carries an ongoing curse that only Jesus can break.

In Matthew 12:22 (NLT) we read two simple sentences without a lot of details. "Then a
demon-possessed man, who was BLIND AND COULDN’T SPEAK, was brought to Jesus. He HEALED the man so that he could both speak and see." 

We are intrigued because we have many unanswered questions about this verse. How did he become demon-possessed? Why was he blind and unable to speak? Was it because of the demon or demons? Obviously not all disability can be linked to demons. How do we determine what is and isn’t? Can all disabilities be healed? Is it only those associated with the demonic? We are not told.

Was he an evil man? Did he have to repent first? Did he give his life to Jesus? Did he have to give his consent in order to be healed? We don’t know. One thing is sure, when we are in the presence of Christ we are in a position where we can be healed, delivered and restored.

Somehow this man had opened his life up to evil! Demons are evil. But despite this, Jesus heals him. No-one is beyond the compassion of Jesus. Jesus broke the connection with demonic influence. Spiritual warfare - a Crush-Satan’s-Head kind of victory! He demonstrates power over the enemy by casting out demons and healing this blind and dumb man immediately. The crowd saw an immediate change in his circumstances. When someone who has been blind can see and hear again, you pay attention.

Speaking about being blind and dumb, why is it that in the West we are so unwilling to talk about or acknowledge the possibility of spiritual warfare? Not only blind to the things of God but too dumb to deal with demons? Antipsychotic drugs can’t be the only solution to things we don’t

Part 10 - Matthew 12:22-37 - The music of my soul 

 

Matthew 12:25 (NLT) says that "Jesus knew their thoughts..." because God is intimately acquainted with the ways, thoughts and words of the human race.

 

The Pharisees reject Jesus but then they proceed to slander His name before the people. They say in Matthew 12:24 (NLT) "No wonder He can cast out demons. He gets His power from Satan, the prince of demons." They obviously didn’t say this directly to Jesus, but Jesus knows what they are thinking. Jesus replies powerfully, "Any kingdom divided by civil war is doomed. A town or family splintered by feuding will fall apart." (Matthew 12:25 NLT)

How did Jesus know what the Pharisees were thinking? Did He just anticipate what they were thinking? Was this a word of knowledge? (1 Corinthians 12:8). We feel aware of this when we pray - that we can’t keep even our thoughts from Jesus. So often in His presence, He asks us His probing questions and provides correction to the twisted pathways of our thinking and to our sinful attitudes. He aligns our thinking with His so that I am not double-minded and at odds with Him. He gets me thinking in terms of victory, not defeat. No compromise. And our life starts to sing.

 

Jesus goes on to say in Matthew12:33 (NLT) "A tree is identified by its fruit. If a tree is good, its fruit will be good. If a tree is bad, its fruit will be bad." Great analogy! Jesus produces good fruit in the words He speaks. He is speaking in the power of the Spirit. And that doesn’t mean He had to watch His words or that that His words were so water-weak, warm and affectionate to everybody that they had no impact. He is scathing in His words to the Pharisees in Matthew 12:34-35. He says "You brood of snakes! How could evil men like you speak what is good and right? For whatever is in your HEART determines what you say. A good person produces good things from the treasury of a good heart, and an evil person produces evil things from the treasury of an evil heart." It takes courage to say this to powerful men.

 

But Jesus, of course, is right. Jeremiah 17:9 (NLT) says "The human heart is the most deceitful of all things, and desperately wicked. Who really knows how bad it is?" so how can we speak from the treasury of a good heart? We are doomed if it all stops here? It gets worse in Matthew 12:36-37 "And I tell you this, you must give an account on judgment day for every idle word you speak. The words you say will either acquit you or condemn you." 

If my heart writes the music of my life then my words are the lyrics of the soul. I can tell from the lyrics what is in your heart. Open your mouth and I can hear what kind of song is in your heart.

 

David’s prayer in Psalms 51:10 (NLT) gives us hope. He cries out to God, "Create in me a clean heart, O God..." In Ezekiel 36:26 (NLT), as if in answer, God says "...I will give you a new heart, and I will put a new spirit in you. I will take out your stony, stubborn heart and give you a tender, responsive heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Commentaries:

 

they spoke against the holy spirit saying Jesus cast out demon with the power of beelzubul which is demonic; it is a serious offence because the holy spirit is the throne of God. Remember the story of Peter and Anais and Sapirra, how they lied to the holy spirit and were smitten instantly, it is because it is so grievous to speak false or lay against the holy spirit.

 

The Pharisees tried to discredit Jesus and make people think He did not have the powers He displayed.  They wanted people to believe the powers came from Beelzebul and not from God out of fear the people would follow Jesus and the teachings of the Heavenly Father.  It was a serious offense to them because of this fear of losing control.   

 

because they were filled with evil thoughts and were against the works of Jesus as they said men were not healed by holy spirit but through beelzebul, price of demon. and what they said was against the lord so it was a serious offense

 

The Pharisees said that the Holy Spirit is Beelzebub, the prince of the demons.  It is such a serious offense because the Holy Spirit is the Almighty GOD! 

 

The Pharisees accused Jesus of casting out demons by the prince of the demons. By stating this, they did not believe that he IS the Son of God and therefore speaking against the Holy Spirit....which is unforgiveable.

 

The Pharisees did not believe in Christ, therefore they used anything they could to go against Him.  It is definitely blasphemy and that is a very grave sin against God. Blessings.

 

The Pharisees said Jesus was a demon, and they thought everything he did was because he was possessed by demons. Jesus said anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit in this time or later cannot be forgiven.

 

Jesus healed them with the power of the Holy Spirit, but the Pharisees said that Jesus healed them through the prince of demons. This was something that they spoke against the Holy Spirit. According to Jesus' teaching, anything said against the Holy Spirit is like saying something against God. The Father, Son and the Holy Spirit are one. Jesus does not mind anything said against Him because He is ever-loving and forgiving.

 

The Pharisees did not like Jesus and his works and when Jesus healed a man who was blind and mute they blasphemed the Holy Spirit which Jesus did not like. Jesus said to them that whoever speaks against the Holy |Spirit will not be forgiven neither in this age or the age to come.

 

there is but one limit to the mercy of God ...  anyone who deliberately refuses His invitation of his mercy by repenting ... rejects the forgiveness of his sins and the salvation offered by the Holy Spirit ... Such hardness of heart can lead to final eternal loss

 

They said a lie against the Holy Spirit and reduced His power by comparing it with the power of the devil, The word of God says he who curse the Holy Spirit curses the Father so the Pharisees did a serious offense of cursing the Holy Spirit and the Father.

 

The Pharisees spoke against the Holy Spirit and against Jesus.  It was an offense and Jesus stated it would not be forgiven.  Blessings. 

 

They did NOT let The Holy Spirit speak through them vexing the spirit and condemning themselves by the things that came from their own lips. The wisdom they used was not of Father, rather is the work of the world or of the father of all liars.

 

They implied that the Holy Spirit was the Prince of Beezelbul.  It is such serious offense to because you are criticizing God himself. 

 

The Pharisees accused Jesus of doing miracles by the power of Satan, and they didn't give credit to the Holy Ghost.

 

they considered him to be a demon, having no faith they couldn't except him. In those times they were the rulers of the Jews and all religious things do so they couldn't except someone who they thought was just another carpenter be higher than them.

 

Because of his words the Pharisees

was trying to disprove who the holy

spirit was. He was trying to divide the

followers of Jesus. Blasphemy against

the holy ghost is a sin that cannot be

forgiven.

 

These hypocrites said that Jesus cast out demons by the power of Satan. It was the Holy Spirit in Jesus who cast them out. These Pharisees blasphemed the Holy Spirit, which is unforgiveable. They basically called the Holy Spirit evil and said He was of the devil.

 

They said that Jesus was casting out demons by Beelzebub (Satan). By claiming that they were blaspheming the Holy Spirit of God, for the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are one. Jesus told them it was the one unpardonable sin.

 



By: Gregorio Magdaleno
Category: Jesus and Beelzebub
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
Why didn`t Jesus want those He healed to make Him known?

Matthew 12:15-21 

 

God`s Chosen Servant

 

Jesus, perceiving that, withdrew from there. Great multitudes followed Him; and He healed them all, and charged them that they should not make Him known: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

 

"Behold, My servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom My soul is well pleased: I will put My Spirit on Him. He will proclaim justice to the nations. He will not strive, nor shout; neither will anyone hear His voice in the streets.

 

He won't break a bruised reed. He won't quench a smoking flax, until He leads justice to victory. In his name, the nations will hope." 

 

Why didn`t Jesus want those He healed to make Him known?

 

Christ’s Anonymity, Matthew 12:15-21

 

As we completed our study of Matthew chapter 11, we noted that the focus of that whole passage was on the Lord Jesus Christ, and the theme of that entire chapter was the majesty of Jesus Christ.  And then as we studies Matthew chapter 12 and the first 14 verses, we noted that there were connections, there were links, between chapter 11 and chapter 12.  First of all, in verse one of Matthew chapter 12, we saw the phrase, "at this time," indicating that the events of Matthew 12 and the events of Matthew 11 were close in proximity.  And we also saw a theme of a content unity.  We noted that at the end of Matthew chapter 11, the Lord Jesus had invited those to come to Him who were weary and heavy laden because His yoke was light; indicating, that the fellowship with God to which He was calling people was not burdensome, like the man-made legalism of the Pharisees.  And here in the first 14 verses of Matthew, chapter 12, we see an illustration of that principle as He sets aside the man-made ritual teaching of the Pharisees, and He expounds the true meaning of the Lord's day.  And so the Lord Jesus Christ shows His divine authority in Matthew, chapter 12, verses 1 through 14 as He said that it is His day, and calls this day "His day.  "He calls Himself the Lord of the Sabbath. 

 

Let us look, then, at Matthew chapter 12, beginning in verse 14, reading of God's holy and inspired word.  May He add His blessing to it.  Let's look to Him again in prayer.

 

Our Father, we acknowledge this to be Your word.  It is inspired. it is God-breathed.  It comes to us from the pen of Matthew, but it is just as surely your word, O Lord, as his.  We acknowledge it to be Your infallible word, unfailingly true in all it teaches and affirms.  It is Your inerrant word, O Lord, without error, without defect and so we bow before its authority.  We ask, O Lord, that You would by the Spirit help us to understand the truth of this word, that you would teach it to us; that You would work it into our hearts, that we would accept it, submit to it, be encouraged by it, strengthened by it, and even comforted by it, and we ask these things in Jesus' name, amen. 

 

In this passage Jesus' character comes through clearly.  Matthew is relating to us something of Jesus' heart here.  He really began that in Matthew chapter 12, verse one, when He told us the story of the meeting between the Pharisees and the Lord Jesus.  He's showing us what Jesus is like.  He's revealing Jesus' character to us and He's providing, for contrast, the religious leaders of Jesus' day.  Now remember, the Pharisees have had a bad name for about 2000 years amongst Christians, but these were very well-respected religious leaders.  These were lay people, part of a movement designed to revitalize religion in Israel.  They were highly exalted in the eyes of the people, and yet Matthew contrasts their hearts and their desire to destroy the Lord Jesus Christ to the Lord Jesus' compassion for the sick, for the downcast, for the marginal, and so we see Christ's character in stark contrast to the Pharisees.  Matthew Henry says, "As in the midst of Christ's greatest humiliations, there were proofs of His dignity.  So in the midst of His greatest honors, He gave proofs of His humility." And so even as He does these works - these miracles, and speaks words of grace, He had opportunity here in this passage to show His humility. And that's precisely what Matthew points us to. 

 

In calling attention to Jesus' character, Matthew does not simply want us to stand back and admire Him; Matthew wants us to believe Him.  Matthew is calling us to commitment to Christ.  He is calling us to trust in Him, to love Him, to believe Him, to worship Him, to follow Him. 

 

I. Jesus' actions reveal His character.

 

Matthew teaches us two things in this passage; but first we'll see in verses 14 through 16, there Matthew shows us Jesus' character.  He reveals Jesus' heart to us in His action.  Jesus' character, His heart, is revealed to us in His actions, in His ministry. 

 

We see a picture there, first of all, of the Pharisees' unwavering opposition to Jesus Christ and, on the other hand, Jesus' unwavering ministry.  The Pharisees are opposed to Jesus' ministry.  They're willing to do anything they can to thwart it, but Jesus continues to minister.  He continues to show mercy.  He continues to do the work that the Lord has given Him.  Look at these words: "The Pharisees went out and conspired against Him as to how they might destroy Him, but Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there.  Many followed Him, and He healed them all, and warned them not to tell who He was." 

 

In verse 14, Matthew tells us very candidly that the Pharisees' designs with regard to the Lord Jesus were not simply to marginalize His ministry, but to kill Him.  They desired to kill Him.  However, the Roman government and the crowds' support of Jesus provided an obstacle.  They couldn't carry out their designs, and so they had to conspire; they had to counsel together.  But we note that from this time on, they began to conspire for His downfall.

 

Both the message that Jesus was preaching; and the claims that He was making, were a rebuke to the Pharisees.  Those claims, that message, stood in direct opposition to the Pharisees' pride and to their hypocrisy, and to their worldliness.  Jesus knew what the Pharisees were up to and so, we're told in verse 15, that He withdrew from them.  He knew that it was not yet His time to die; it was not yet the time the Father had appointed for Him to be delivered up.  And so, He withdrew in light of His knowledge of their designs and in His knowledge of His mission; the Lord Jesus withdrew. 

 

Jesus' withdrawal was not an act of cowardice.  He did not fear any danger.  Jesus' withdrawal was very deliberate.  It was an act of prudence.  Jesus was trying to keep from forcing the hand of the Pharisees.  If He had continued right in their presence, He would have perhaps provoked an untimely culmination of their attacks on Him.  And so He did as much as was possible not to provoke offense. 

 

His withdrawal was also an act of judgment, though, because by withdrawing from the Pharisees, He was removing from them His life-giving preaching of the word of truth, and He was removing from them the testimony to the truth of His claims and of His message that was being given in the miracles that He was doing.  And so by withdrawing from them, He was actually bringing a famine of the word into the lives of the Pharisees.

 

The Pharisees should have known about that.  That happened in the days of the prophets when Israel's heart was hardened. God withdrew the prophets from Israel so that there would be a famine of the word in the land and that there would be no message of grace to be heard.  And this was precisely what was happening with the Pharisees as Jesus withdrew from them.

 

Notice also that His withdrawal, itself, was an act of humility, of self-denial.  He had been somewhat in the limelight.  He had been drawing great attention and even the religious leaders of the day had been gathering around.  Now He was going to go off to the periphery.  Now He's going to minister in less obvious places.  Christ's humility is seen here in stark contrast to the Pharisees who desired to draw attention to their ministry, who desired to stand on the street corners and pray so that people would say, "Oh, how spiritual they are."  Jesus, happily, moved aside and worked in the periphery because His goal, He tells us, is “to do the will of Him who sent Him.”  And if that means not drawing attention to Himself, not drawing attention to His ministry, that is fine with the Lord Jesus Christ, because He simply desires to do the will of the one who sent Him.

 

Perhaps we're in a similar situation as the Lord Jesus Christ in our job, in our family, in our neighborhood, in our community; maybe even in our ministry.  Perhaps there is some opposition to the work that God has called us to do.  Perhaps we feel marginalized by that opposition.  The Lord Jesus Christ continues His ministry despite the attempts of the enemies of God to marginalize that work.  Notice that He did not withdraw to retirement.  He did not withdraw to inactivity.  He continued to serve the Lord faithfully even as He withdrew.

 

And in verses 15 and 16 we're told that three things ensued when Jesus withdrew.  First of all, the crowds continued to follow Him.  Even though the Pharisees were plotting His downfall, the crowds continued to follow the Lord Jesus Christ.  And though His course of ministry was altered, it was not stopped.  The Pharisees may have thought that they aborted the Lord Jesus Christ, but they just provided Him with another field of service, and He continued to serve and do the will of His Father. Notice that He continued to minister.  By withdrawing, He did not stop ministering, and that's the second thing that we see.  Many, who would not have benefited from His ministry, benefited from His miracles because of the Pharisee's opposition.  He withdrew and went and served elsewhere and we're told that all were healed.  Glorious words there in verse 15.  He healed them all. 

 

Thirdly, notice that He warned these people who are following Him not to tell who He is.  Now that's a very strange thing, it would seem, for the Lord Jesus to tell those who are following not to reveal His identity.  But He did this for three reasons. First of all, Matthew explains to us in verse 17 that He did that because that was in fulfillment of prophecy. Understand that the Lord Jesus told the crowds not to reveal His identity because the prophets had made it clear that when Messiah came, He would not unduly call attention to Himself, and Matthew is going to explain that to us in the passage that He quotes from Isaiah. 

 

Secondly, He told them not to reveal who He was because He was gradually revealing Himself.  We remember He was only gradually explaining who He was, and what His mission was, to the disciples.  They were having a hard time taking it in anyway, and so He very carefully revealed more and more about Himself and about His ministry, and ultimately about the death that He was going to die as He went along training the disciples.  And so He instructs the crowds, “Don't be precipitous.  Don't disclose before the Father’s time.”

 

Finally, Christ only wanted those who had accepted His lordship to testify to His name.  Remember, Jesus knew that these very crowds who followed Him would desert Him in the last days of His ministry.  When He would begin to preach that which was then unpopular, the very crowd that followed Him would desert Him, and He did not want them to be the prime testifiers to who He was.  He wants those who accept His lordship to be the ones who testify to His name; and by the way, there's a lesson in that for us, too, isn't there?

 

The Lord Jesus doesn't desire mere lip testimony.  Prior to the testimony of our lips, He wants transformed lives.  He wants people who have been changed by the Holy Spirit, and who are walking in the way of holiness, to be His prime witnesses in this life.  Otherwise, people will say, "Well, look at them.  They're no different from the world.  They claim to be Christians but they're no different from the world.”

 

Godliness is not simply something that's important for our own spiritual welfare.  It's not only something that's pleasing to God; it's absolutely necessary to our witness, and the single greatest obstacle to our evangelistic work is the lack of godliness in the people.  And until we care seriously about sanctification, until we care seriously about the way grace changes our lives and we live differently than the world around us and we have different desires and hopes and dreams than the world around us, our word witness will be ineffective, because people will see through that testimony and they'll see that our lives are not changed.  And so godliness is not only important for our own spiritual welfare and God's glory, it’s important for our witness.  We can't witness to Christ effectively until people can see that He is our Lord that we have not merely accepted Him as Lord by lip, but we have accepted Him as Lord in our hearts. 

 

Notice that Jesus on occasion had demons that wanted to testify to the fact that He was the Messiah, and He would stifle those demons, and elsewhere He would have other crowds who would want to testify to the fact that He was Messiah, and He would stifle their witness because He wanted true disciples to be the ones who are witnesses to His name.

 

There are many truths that we learn in this passage before us but even as we contemplate Jesus’ character revealed by His actions, we are taught the truth that actions reveal the heart.  You can see the hearts of the Pharisees by the way they act in this passage.  Their desire is not to see the saints built up.  Their desire is to see the Messiah torn down.  The heart, the meanness, the wickedness, the evil of the Pharisees is seen in their action.  You can't see through to their hearts, but you can see what they're doing.  So, also, you can see the heart of Jesus by His compassion.  When He is obstructed by the Pharisees, He continues ministering to those in need.  His heart of love, His heart of kindness, His heart of sympathy, is so apparent.  And Matthew provides bold relief, stark contrast, between the heart of the hearts of the Pharisees and the heart of Jesus. 

 

And as Jesus' action reveal His heart, so also our actions reveal our hearts.  What do our actions tell us?  Do our actions say that we seek first the kingdom and His righteousness, and we'll leave all the other things to Him?  Or do our actions tell us that we serve mammon rather than God?  This passage is calling us to live in accordance with our profession, and it’s reminding us that our hearts will be reflected in what we love and in what we do.

 

We also see a contrast between the Pharisees and Jesus in this passage with regard to the law.  The Pharisees claim to be the great lovers of the law.  But, who is shown by their actions to be lovers of the law in this passage?  Jesus is shown to be the true lover of God's law in this passage, not the Pharisees.  And, who is shown to be truly godly in this passage?  The Pharisees were those who had the reputation of being truly pious and holy, and yet their heart is shown by their action.  Jesus is shown to be the only one with perfect holiness in this passage.

  

II. Jesus’ character is revealed in Old Testament prophecy.

 

And then we learn in verses 17 through 21 that Jesus' character is not only revealed through His actions, but His character is revealed in the prophecy of the Old Testament.  The Old Testament prophets prophesied of the suffering servant of the Lord who would come and they predicted Jesus’ character.  In verses 17 through 21, Matthew takes us to Isaiah the prophet.  He takes us to Isaiah 42:1-4, which is the first of 4 passages in which Isaiah tells us about the servant of the Lord who will come to deliver Israel.  In that passage Matthew directly appeals to Isaiah's words and applies them to the Lord Jesus Christ. 

 

Isaiah 42 can only be properly understood as fulfilled in Jesus Christ, and Matthew uses this quote from Isaiah to draw a sharp contrast between the heart of the Pharisees and the heart of Jesus Christ.  The Pharisees, the ministers, are only bent on destroying Jesus.  They don't care about people's souls, they don't care about people's lives, they don't care about people's needs, they don't care about those who are fragile and weak, and Jesus, on the other hand, cares about those who are fragile and weak; He draws them in and He builds them up in spiritual life.  And so we see in verses 18, 19 and 20 and 21, in the words of Isaiah, a description of the character of Jesus Christ.  A description of God's promises to Him.

 

See these words at verse 18: "Behold My servant whom I have chosen, My beloved in whom My soul is well pleased.  I will put My spirit upon Him and He shall proclaim justice to the Gentiles."  In that verse, we are told of the pleasure of the heavenly Father in Jesus Christ.  The pleasure of the heavenly Father in the servant of the Lord is described and we see four things said about the Father’s pleasure in the Lord Jesus there.

 

First, we're told that the Lord Jesus was God's choice servant in the work of redemption.  Notice that Jesus took upon Himself the role of the servant.  Though He was God's equal, equal in power and glory and eternity with God the Father and God the spirit, yet He is God's choice servant in our redemption.  He serves us by saving us.  He serves the Lord in the covenant of redemption, on our behalf.  The Lord takes the role of the servant.  Paul speaks about that, that "although He was equal with God, yet He set aside His prerogative and He serves us, taking upon Himself the likeness of sinful flesh.”  Here we learn that Jesus serves His people.  He is willingly a servant. 

 

If you are in Britain, you will see a coat of arms for the Prince of Wales just about everywhere.  And there are various mottos that go along with the title of 'Prince of Wales,' but one of them which must date from the time of the house of Hanover, one that you'll see on the crest are the German words, Ich Mein, "I serve."  That sort of surprising.  You wouldn't think that was the motto of the Prince of Wales from current events, but in any event, that's a wonderful motto of a prince, and that is, in fact, the Lord Jesus' motto, ”I serve.  I serve God the Father and I serve His people.”

 

But we're also told in verse 18 that Jesus Christ was God's chosen instrument in the work of redemption.  He was God's elect man for the work of redemption.  The Lord Jesus Christ, in the council of eternity, in times past when God the Father and God the Son came together to establish the work of redemption in view of the fall of man, the Lord Jesus Christ was the chosen instrument by which God would redeem His people.  Both of these things, both Jesus' servant hood and the fact that He's the chosen instrument of God, relate to God's decree and we're told that the Father  takes pleasure in Him because of these things.

 

In verse 18 that we're told that Jesus Christ is the eternally beloved Son of God, the servant beloved of God, "in whom My soul is well pleased."  We're here told that the Father  delights in the Son, and the fact that we are in the Son, the fact that we are in Christ, assures that the Father delights in us, and the reason that the Father delights in us is that He delights in the Son. 

 

Notice also that we're told in verse 18 that Jesus Christ is the one in whom the Father is well pleased.  The Father takes pleasure in the work of the Son, in the character of the Son.  And as we are accepted in God, so also He takes pleasure in us.  Our acceptance with God is based on the fact that He is pleased with His Son and because we have believed on His Son and because we have accepted His Son as the Savior of sinners and the Son of God, He accepts us; the Father  accepts us and He becomes well pleased with us.  Christ dies on our behalf that we might be accepted by God.  And all of this is celebrated in verse 18.

 

And then in verse 19, the promises of the heavenly Father to the servant of the Lord are listed.  The promises of the heavenly Father to Jesus Christ the Mediator are listed.  Notice three things there.  First of all we are told that the servant will be qualified, or equipped, for His ministry.  He will be equipped for His undertaking.  God never calls us to something that He doesn't equip us for and He didn't call His Son for something that He didn't equip Him for.  And though the Son was equal to Him in power and in glory, yet as Mediator the Father equipped the Son by giving Him, as Hebrews says, "the spirit above measure."  He was equipped by the Spirit above measure and so the Son was fitted for His task in redemption.

 

Notice also in verse 18 and also in verse 20 that the Son will prosper in His labors.  He will be successful in the ministry that He does for the Lord.  He will proclaim justice until justice leads way to victory.  He will be successful.  The Lord will prosper His ministry.

 

And finally, we're told in verse 21 that God the Father will give the Gentiles to Him.  It's not enough that the Son be the Savior of Israel, He will be the Savior of the world.  And so all those promises are listed in verses 18 and 20, and 21.

 

But the focus of this passage and the reason that Matthew quotes it in the main you find in verses 19 and 20.  There, the character of the Messiah is given.  And Matthew wants to contrast the character of the Messiah with the character of these people who claim to be followers of God.  And so He quotes for us verses 19 and 20.  Look at those words: "He will not quarrel nor cry out, nor will anyone hear His voice in the streets.  A battered reed He will not break off and a smoldering wick He will not put out, until He leads justice to victory.”

 

First of all, we're told that the Messiah will not be found shouting in the streets.  Certainly the Lord will not be out there drawing attention to Himself in the streets.  The shouting spoken of is not religious shouting, it’s quarreling; almost like you would hear after a team has lost a game and the fans are out in the streets arguing and haranguing about that particular matter.  And we're told by Matthew in verse 19 that the servant of the Lord will carry out His work without ostentation, without drawing attention to Himself, with humility, with self-denial, with unpretentiousness. 

 

This is how the servant of the Lord will be and Matthew is saying, "Look, that's exactly like Jesus is.  He's humble.  He's unpretentious.  He's not simply trying to draw attention to Himself.  He is doing the will of the heavenly Father and He's looking out for your best spiritual interests.  He's not wondering what He can get out of you.  He wants to give you something that the heavenly Father has sent Him to give.

Notice also in verse 20, that Jesus' ministry and the Pharisees' ministry are contrasted: "A battered reed He will not break off, a smoldering wick He will not put out,”  as opposed to the Pharisees, who were quick to censure, who were quick to dismiss and judge.  The Lord Jesus Christ is patient.  The Pharisees are cruel.  They are plotting His destruction.  They are vain.  They pretend to be righteous but they're actually empty.  They are interested in displaying righteousness.  They pray on the street corners.  Jesus, by contrast is kind, He is reserved, He is meek.  The servant of the Lord will carry out His work, Isaiah says, without severity or rigor.  He will be tender with those who are weak and as opposed to censoring and judging them will gently build up the spiritual life in them, and stoke it into a flame, caring for them, showing compassion.

 

Matthew's main point is that Jesus will treat with profound sympathy and tender concern the very people that the Pharisees despised.  Jesus will show tender concern for those who are weak and will ask Him for help.  He will help the sick.  He does in verse 15.  He heals them.  He will show kindness and compassion to tax collectors and sinners.  Matthew has already told us that, in chapter 9.  He will comfort mourners.  He will help those who are fearful.  He will aid those who doubt, those who are famished.  He will be tender and compassionate.  The Lord Jesus' tenderness and compassion is designed to draw sick sinners to Himself.  They fear that they will be judged by God because they know that they ought to be judged by God, and yet they are met with the visit of the Savior who is tender and compassionate and will hold them and build them up.

 

Matthew tells us that for many reasons.  For one thing, Christian, Matthew wants us to be like our Savior.  Matthew wants us to have the same heart for those who are out there, for those who are outcast, for those who may not be like us, who are not socially acceptable, not of our 'class' and not of our 'kind.'  He wants us to have that same type of tender compassion and concern that the Lord Jesus manifests.

 

And for those who don't know Christ, Matthew wants sinners to come to His Savior, because this Savior will treat gently, you in your condition, you in your wretchedness, you in hopelessness, and in your weakness, because He is compassionate and full of sympathy.  Matthew is calling us to commit to this Savior.  He is saying, 'Look, the God of heaven and earth is like the Lord Jesus Christ.  He is not like the Pharisees.  He is like Jesus.  So why are you afraid to come to Him? Come to Him and He will give you rest.”   Let's look to Him in prayer.

 

Our heavenly Father, we thank You for the sympathy of Christ.  We pray that You will give us the grace to come to Him today, because He will bind up our broken hearts and He will renovate us, delivering us from bondage to sin, and He will care for us in our infirmities.  We praise You for it and we ask this prayer in His name, Amen.

 

The Gentle Servant, Matthew 12:15-21

 

Ask people how they can achieve success in our society and among the answers will be "having power." We live in a world in which having power is seen as being of the utmost importance. In business, in politics, and even in social clubs having power is a key part of getting things changed to the way you want them. We should keep in mind that the push by certain groups for "their rights" is not about equality, but about gaining power.

 

In the quest for power we find many people who will do almost anything to attain it. In business, we find people that will trample all over co-workers in order to attain the next higher position. Some will compromise their personal integrity in order to get ahead. In social settings, pandering is used in order to get close to those in power, and then gossip is also used to strike down the competition. Politics is filled with those who will say anything in order to get elected. All of us are aware of elections in which the victor was the one who could lie the loudest and the longest. The truth is unimportant in comparison to winning the seat of power.

 

The situation becomes even worse when these people do achieve the power they were after. They become self-important, all wise and knowing in their own eyes. They abuse those they have power over and they rant and rave against their opponents.

 

Now there is nothing wrong with Christians rising to seats of power and using that power properly, but there is great danger for Christians to gain and use that power according to the world's example. The sad fact is that power can and often does have a corrupting influence even on Christians. History is filled with examples of people being mistreated and abused by those who claimed to be Christians. That ought not to be because that is not the example Jesus left us. Jesus had all power available to Him, yet His example is that of a gentle servant.

 

As we examine this text, we are going to find in Jesus the example we need to follow. Success for the Christian does not come through attaining positions of worldly power, though God often does put Christians in those positions, for success for the Christian is not in having power, but in being a faithful servant of the omnipotent God. Jesus never attained any position of worldly power. He never sought such a position; instead He was God's gentle servant. He was merciful, meek, chosen of God; quiet, sympathetic and unlimited in whom He would minister to as God's representative.

 

"But Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there, And many followed Him, and He healed them all, and warned them not to make Him known, in order that what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, might be fulfilled, saying, 'BEHOLD, MY SERVANT WHO I HAVE CHOSEN; MY BELOVED IN WHOM MY SOUL IS WELL-PLEASED; I WILL PUT MY SPIRIT UPON HIM, AND HE SHALL PROCLAIM JUSTICE TO THE GENTILES. HE WILL NOT QUARREL, NOR CRY OUT; NOR WILL ANYONE HEAR HIS VOICE IN THE STREETS. A BATTERED REED HE WILL NOT PUT OUT, UNTIL HE LEADS JUSTICE TO VICTORY. AND IN HIS NAME THE GENTILES WILL HOPE.'"

 

Matthew 12:15 sets us back in the context of this passage. "But Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there." This refers to the plot that was being put together by the Pharisees and the Herodians to come up with some plan to kill Jesus. At this point in Jesus' ministry, the religious leaders have risen in severe opposition to Him because He would not follow their traditions. They had circumvented the Law of Moses with their own minutia of regulations, and they had in fact turned the Sabbath, which was given as a sign of God's covenant with Israel and for man's benefit in order that he might rest and celebrate in worship of God, into the most oppressive day of the week.  (See: The Lord of the Sabbath).

 

Back in the beginning of the chapter, the Pharisees came criticizing Jesus because He had allowed His disciples to pick and eat some of the ripe grain that was in the fields through which they were walking. What the disciples had done was in complete accord with the Mosaic Law, but it was against the traditions the Rabbis had set up. Jesus had admonished them that they were unjustly accusing the innocent of breaking the Sabbath, because not only should they have been aware from their study of the Old Testament history that the law could be breached, as in the example of David given in Matthew 12:3, 4, but also that the law had exceptions, as seen in Matthew 12:5 which points out the duties of the priest. In addition, God's desire and the very purpose of the law was compassion, not ritual (Matthew 12:7), and furthermore, Jesus said that He was the Lord of the Sabbath.

 

We need to keep in mind that legalism is a killer. It is a killer of God's law, a killer of man's spirit, and a killer of man being able to walk with God. Legalism is exchanging the rule of God for the rule of man and following man's dictates rather than the Holy Spirit's conviction. We still have it around today and it manifests itself in its hypocritical nature just as it did back then.

 

It is man's self-righteous nature that proclaims, "I am good because I do not go to movie theaters," but the truth is that the same movies are rented and watched on the VCR. "I am righteous because I don't drink," yet the same person are in such emotional turmoil they need drugs to keep themselves on an even keel and to sleep at night. "I am holy because I do not smoke," yet the same person have such a strong addiction to caffeine that they are a bear until they get their first cup of coffee. Still another claims, "I am virtuous because I attend all the church meetings," but the rest of their non-working time is spent in pursuit of being entertained. In reality, for them church is just part of the entertainment because they do not put into practice what is taught there. Legalism is dangerous!

 

Jesus would not bend to the legalism of His day. He proclaimed Himself Lord of the Sabbath which equated Himself with God and the Pharisees knew it. In Matthew 12:9-13, Jesus gave a positive demonstration that He was ruler over the Sabbath when He positively broke their legalistic traditions and demonstrated true compassion by healing the man with the withered hand. They should have rejoiced over the good thing done for this man, but instead they were incensed that Jesus would not bow to their legalism.

 

Jesus would not submit Himself to the regulations of man that were against the Law of God. Instead of rejoicing, the Pharisees, the legalistic traditionalist, joined together with their normal enemies, the Herodians, who were the Jews that followed Greek/Roman culture and were political supporters of King Herod, and they plotted to put Jesus to death.

Someone who was seeking after worldly power would have used the advantage just won in the rebuke of the Pharisees to rally the support of the people and put an end to them. Instead we find that Jesus, aware of their plotting, withdraws from there. Jesus is not after the acclaim of the people and gaining the power the Pharisees held. He is interested in being:

 

A Merciful Servant

 

Matthew 12:15 continues, "And many followed Him, and He healed them all . . .” One of the marks of the godly is mercy. We saw that in the Sermon on the Mount in the Beatitudes, "Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy."  Jesus did not seek after confrontation nor did He seek to escalate conflict. He often avoided it when possible. Jesus had proclaimed the truth, the Pharisees and Herodians were meeting to plot together to kill Jesus, but it was now time for Jesus to continue His ministry to the people. Those who recognized the compassion demonstrated in healing the man with the withered hand would come after Him, and we find that Jesus' compassion extended to all for "He healed them all." Jesus made no demands of them except to come to Him for healing. If Jesus had been after earthly power, He would have extracted from them oaths of loyalty and organized them into an army that would proclaim Him throughout the land so that the Pharisees would be thoroughly discredited and no longer a threat. Instead, we find that Jesus was a

 

A Meek Servant  

Matthew 12:16, 17 reads: ". . . and warned them not to make Him known, in order that what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, might be fulfilled, saying . . .".

Meekness is another characteristic of the truly righteous that we saw in the Beatitudes. "Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth." Meekness is not weakness, but power under control. A meek servant is one who strives only to please his master. Jesus' interest was not His own glory. That will come in due time when God exalts Him, but Jesus' concern was doing God's will just as He declared in John 6:38, "For I have come down from heaven, not to do My own will, but the will of Him who sent Me."

 

There were probably several reasons for Jesus not wanting the people to make Him known. Among them would be the fact that such a proclamation by the people would have distorted why He was here. Jesus came to save souls, not to dispense physical healing. The physical healing was both part of the attesting miracles that backed up His claim to be Messiah and the natural outworking of His compassion. In addition, such a proclamation at this point would have inflamed zealous enthusiasm and it was not yet the proper time of His exaltation. In John 6:15, an incident is recorded where the people were so enthused that they wanted to come and take Him by force and make Him king. But Jesus did not come the first time to be the conquering king, but the suffering servant that would take away our sins (Isaiah 53).

 

The stated reason that Jesus warned the people not to make Him known was so that He could fulfill the prophecy concerning Him given by Isaiah. Jesus did not just happen into human history; He came because He was sent by God the Father as:

 

A Chosen Servant

 

Matthew 12:18: "BEHOLD, MY SERVANT WHO I HAVE CHOSEN; MY BELOVED IN WHOM MY SOUL IS WELL-PLEASED; I WILL PUT MY SPIRIT UPON HIM, AND HE SHALL PROCLAIM JUSTICE TO THE GENTILES."

 

This is an accurate paraphrase of the Septuagint, the Greek translation of the Old Testament, of Isaiah 42:1-4 which stresses the nature and purpose of God's chosen servant being sent to mankind. The first verse of the quote stresses the relationship of the servant and God. The word translated here as "servant" is not the usual term used, but is a more restricted term denoting an especially intimate servant who was trusted and loved as a son. In fact, it is often translated as "son." In secular usage, it was used of a child adopted into a family as an heir that could never be disenfranchised. God the Father had chosen His beloved Son to be His divine servant who would redeem man. God the Father was pleased with Jesus and had filled Him with the Holy Spirit as was demonstrated at His baptism where the Holy Spirit descended as a dove upon Him and a voice from Heaven said, "This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased" (Matthew 3:16,17). That was repeated again at the Transfiguration (Matthew 17:5).

 

Some have questioned Jesus' deity based on the idea of the Holy Spirit coming upon Him. They ask if Jesus is already God, why is the Holy Spirit coming upon Him? The reason is simple. Jesus was fully God, but He was also fully man. As a man Jesus was tempted in all points as we are yet without sin (Hebrews 4:15). As a human child Jesus grew in wisdom, stature, and in favor with God and man (Luke 2:52). Jesus had human feelings and emotions. He had times of hunger, thirst, fatigue, pain, and sorrow. Jesus' humanity received the indwelling of the Holy Spirit so that His humanity would function in accordance with His deity.

 

Having the Holy Spirit upon Him was a mark of His messiah ship. It was prophesied in Isaiah 42 and 61 (which Jesus quoted in Luke 4 as being fulfilled in Him) that God's chosen servant would have the Spirit upon Him.

 

Among the purposes of His coming was to "proclaim justice to the Gentiles." Jesus came to proclaim what is right and true and in accordance with God's will to the Gentiles as well as the Jews. This was another area that provoked the Jewish religious leaders of that day toward hatred of Christ. They were very ethno-centric and believed that God was for the Jews only. Only on rare occasions did any one of Israel fulfill God's desire in taking the message of God's interest in the Gentile nations to them. Jonah reluctantly did so, and even then his desire was that God would destroy Nineveh rather than reform Nineveh.

 

Jesus came as God the Father's chosen servant who was filled with the Holy Spirit and He came with a message of hope for the Gentiles as well as the Jews. And the manner in which He would proclaim that message to both the Jews and Gentiles would be as

 

A Quiet Servant 

 

Matthew 12:19: "He will not quarrel, nor cry out; Nor will anyone hear His voice in the streets." To "quarrel" ( εριζω / erizô) denotes wrangling, hassling, disputing, arguing in strife manner. To "cry out" (κραυγαζω / kraugazô) means to shout or scream excitedly. Jesus had many confrontations with the self- righteous religious leaders of that time, but He never entered into a shouting match or clamorous arguments. Jesus would debate with them, but since He was here to do the Father's will and not His own, there was no anger except righteous indignation when God Himself was profaned by them such as when He drove the money changers out of the Temple (John 2:14,15). The indication would be that He rarely raised His voice.

 

What a lesson for us! How true Solomon's words in Ecclesiastes 9:17, "The words of the wise heard in quietness are better than the shouting of a ruler among fools." A crowd can be worked up for a short time by a railing man who works on their emotions, but long lasting change comes from ideas that sink into the mind and heart. A contemporary example of that is the fall of communism in Eastern Europe and the USSR.

 

Jesus did not enter into emotionally charged debates and arguments with anyone, including His opponents. He simply presented the truth in a quiet and controlled manner and let the truth, not charged emotions, do the work. It is the same with us. When we get into a discussion about eternal matters with someone who does not know the Lord your heart can beat a little faster, the adrenalin can start pumping, and our emotions can get involved. And that is fine, but emotions do not need to control us. Even when the other person gets emotionally charged because you are starting to step on their beliefs, you can still remain calm and answer them softly. The goal in Christian witnessing is not that the other person is going to give their life to Christ right then and there. If that happens, it is wonderful, but that is not the goal. The goal is to give accurate testimony to the truth and be faithful in presenting what God has done for us and for that other person in the Lord Jesus Christ. We cannot save them. Their salvation is between them and the Holy Spirit. We can only be faithful in proclaiming the gospel to them. If they reject our message, it is not a personal matter with us. It is Christ they are struggling with. Does that mean that we become stoics who talk to others without care, concern, or emotion? Not at all. We never need get upset, but we certainly care and can be emotional. We follow Jesus' example who as a

 

A Sympathetic Servant 

 

Verse 20: "A battered reed He will not break off, and a smoldering wick He will not pull out, until He leads justice to victory." 

 

This is figurative language describing the Messiah's sympathetic nature. A reed could be used for many purposes including making music. Shepherds would make a flute-like instrument with them and play soft music while watching the sheep. But once that reed became soft or cracked it was useless. A bent or battered reed would be broken up and thrown away. When a lamp wick burned down to its end, it could not soak up enough oil to keep a flame going, yet it was still capable of keeping an ember smoldering. A smoldering wick did nothing of value and spread smoke, so it would be extinguished.

 

This figurative speech (specifically a litotes) conveys a positive truth by telling the negative of its opposite. The battered reed and smoldering wick represent the bruised, battered, broken, and worn out people, the outcasts of society. The people ignored by the Romans and despised by the Pharisees. Jesus came with genuine sympathy and tender concern for these people. He came to heal the sick (Matthew 12:15), seek and save tax-collectors and sinners (Matthew 9:9,10), comfort mourners (Matthew 5:4), cheer the fearful (Matthew 14:13-21), reassure doubters (Matthew 11:2-6), feed the famished (Matthew 14:13-21), and pardon the sins of the repentant (Matthew 9:2). Jesus came to seek and to save that which was lost (Matthew 19:10).

 

We are to have genuine sympathy, tender compassion, and true concern for the lost. We weep over them and for them as Jesus did over Jerusalem (Matthew 23:37). We cry and weep, we plead with them to come to the truth. There is a lot of emotion in that. But we never respond in anger or try to argue them into the kingdom, for that cannot be done. We present the truth lovingly, tenderly, compassionately, and sympathetically. We are to continue in this personally as long as we are alive. This ministry will continue by Christ's church until Jesus' triumphant return when He takes His wrath out on the ungodly and sin and its consequences will be banished to Hell. That is when He will lead justice to victory.

The sympathetic ministry of God's people is to be long-term and it is to include the outcasts of society and not limited to those who are like us in social standing or social habits. Jesus was

 

An Unlimited Servant 

 

Matthew 12:21: "And in His name the Gentiles will hope." The time was fast approaching when the command to not make Jesus known (Matthew 12:16) would end and Israel's savior would be proclaimed as the savior of the world. We who are here today are evidence of this because there are only a few people in the world that are not Gentiles. The Lord Jesus Christ is the only hope there is for mankind. But is the message of that hope getting out to those that need to hear it the most? It is wonderful to come to church and hear the message over and over again, but it is the lost that need to hear the message. Jesus has given us the example of how to take that message to the lost, but are we doing it? That is not the pastor's job. It is the responsibility of every Christian. Yes! The Holy Spirit will empower you as you faithfully tell others the truth that though they deserve Hell, their sins can be forgiven and their lives changed through Jesus Christ.

 

The Scripture reading in the 12th chapter of the Gospel of Matthew does demand an acquaintance with what has preceded.  It really belongs to the preceding sections, but since it made one of the messages much longer than it was possible for us to make it; we’ve reserved these verses for special treatment.

 

Remember, the Lord Jesus has defended the apostles and disciples who were plucking ears of grain in the corn fields, and were eating them against the accusations of the Pharisees and scribes who claimed that this was a violation of the Sabbath law.  And the section concluded with the claim that He was Lord even of the Sabbath day, and it was perfectly biblical for the disciples to do what they did.

Shortly after that, He went into the synagogue to teach, and while He was there, there was a man with a withered hand.  And again, the question of the nature of the Sabbath day arose, because it was the traditional view that healing could not take place on the Sabbath day.  But the Lord Jesus healed the man with the withered hand and claimed that it was in full accord of the teaching of the Old Testament, and won the day.

 

Now we pick up the account right at that point, where the Pharisees have taken counsel together against Him that they might destroy Him. May the Lord’s blessing rest upon His inspired word.

 

Our subject is “God’s Elect Servant:  Gentle and Quiet.” 

 

This section rarely catches the attention of the readers of the gospel as they go through it.  And furthermore, it actually belongs to the preceding section rather closely. It does contain, however, several important themes, some of the great themes of the word of God, and we want to lay a little bit of stress upon them.           

 

We are introduced here to the great theme of the Servant of Jehovah.  Some Old Testament scholars have said that this is the greatest theme of the Old Testament, and so it would be bad if we were to pass by the theme of the Servant of Jehovah, and the only way in which it could be justified is that it comes up several other times in this gospel.  And the fact that the prophet, as well as Matthew the Evangelist in the New Testament includes the “behold” with which the passage begins, stresses the importance and significance of the ministry of the Servant of Jehovah:  “Behold, my servant.”  That means, “look,” “pay attention,” “what we have to say is of significance.”

 

We’re also directed in this section to the source of Gentile blessing, because it is evident from this passage that the blessing of God upon Gentiles is due to the ministry of the servant of Jehovah.  Twice this is mentioned in the passage.  We read in the 18th verse, “And we shall show judgment to the Gentiles,” and then again in verse 21, “And in his name shall the Gentiles trust.”

 

Sometimes, we who live in the Western world, and who have been the recipients of influence from Protestant Christianity for many, many generations, do not realize that we are ultimately dependent upon the Nation Israel for our blessings.  Now, we are particularly indebted to the Nation Israel, because our Lord Jesus was of the seed of David according to the flesh.  And it is He himself who said that salvation was of the Jews.  So we should never forget the fact that the blessings we have as Gentile believers, these blessings are ultimately traceable to the purpose of God through our Jewish Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ.  So here we have, again, that the source of our blessing is the Lord Jesus, of the seed of David according to the flesh.

 

And then we are reminded of the third theme.  And that theme is that today is the day of the servant’s longsuffering, but there is coming a time in which the meek and gentle Jesus will become the furious Jesus, and shall execute His judgment and justice upon the disbelievers of that future time.  We read in the 20th verse, for example, “A bruised reed shall He not break, and a smoking flax shall He not quench, till”, note the fact that the text of Scripture says “till” suggests quite strongly that the time is coming when He will break bruised reed, and He will quench the smoking flax.  So we are taught that today is the day of His longsuffering, the day of His gentleness, and the day of His meekness, but there is coming a time when the judgment of God in retribution will be poured out upon men.

 

And though men do not like to think of the doctrine of retributive judgment, it is taught very plainly in the word of God.

Charles VII, who deserted Joan of Arc, was advised by Accordia to destroy the black marble monument raised over the remains of the great Duke of Bedford who had died at Rouen.  And he replied, “Let him repose in peace and be thankful that he does repose.  Were he awake, he would make the stoutest among us tremble.”

 

Now, the Lord Jesus has been crucified and buried, and He has been raised again, and He is at the right hand of the Father.  And infidels and unbelievers and world lings and sin-lovers want to forget the fact that Jesus Christ has been raised from the dead.  But He has been raised from the dead, and the thought of the Second Coming of the Lord Jesus should make all who have not come to Him tremble at that reckoning day.  It is sure to come, and that theme is also set forth in this text.

 

The Sabbath incidents have led to the assassin’s council, described in verse 14.  The Pharisees went out and held a council against Him how they might destroy Him.  This is the culminating point of the opposition of the official religious leaders in the land to the Lord Jesus.  Everything will move very quickly now to the consummation at Calvary when He shall be put to death.

 

The reason that we have a great number of chapters in between is because the Lord Jesus desired to have a time in which He would instruct His disciples concerning the truths that especially would be applicable while He was no longer here in the flesh.  So in the Gospel of John, we have the great upper room discourse, and in the Gospel of Matthew, we have these great chapters on parables, for example, which is actually the next chapter that we shall study, and then the other materials to the time of the crucifixion, in which He instructs in the light of the day when He will not be here in the flesh.

 

Our passage begins after the Lord Jesus has come to the knowledge of this council that is held against Him.  Now whether He discovered this through some word that was spoken to Him, or whether He just knew this because He is the eternal Son, our Bible does not tell us in the other passages either.  We simply read in verse 15, “But when Jesus knew it.”  And so, He withdrew, and began to deal with those who were coming to Him in the way that He had been dealing all along in His Messianic healing ministry.

 

We can see from this that the plotting against the Lord Jesus does not hinder the ministry.  It does not terrify Him so that He says I will not carry out My ministry.  Now, it’s true that He seeks to avoid the publicity and He does withdraw.  He withdraws to avoid publicity, but He continues His work of performing the Messianic.  miracles This is the predetermined work that he must accomplish, and that is precisely what He does.

 

We’ve had several references to it in the Gospel of Matthew up to this point.  Remember, John the Baptist had a question about Him, became disturbed about Him, and sent word to Him.  And the Lord Jesus, in the 11th chapter, sent a message back through the disciples of John to John, “Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see:  the blind receive their sight; the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed; the deaf hear; the dead are raised up; and the poor have the gospel preached to them.  And blessed is he whosever shall not be offended in Me.

 

He said that because He hoped that John would remember those passages from the Book of Isaiah which said that these were the very miracles which the Messiah should perform.  And so He continued His ministry in order that men may have authentication of the claims of the Son of God.

Now in this authenticating ministry, we are not to think that our Lord performed these miracles that men might believe.  Miracles do not bring people to faith in Jesus Christ.  That is evident if we study the miracles of the New Testament, and especially study the effect of the resurrection of Christ.  Miracles were simply designed to point Him out as the legitimate Messiah, and then men were to come to believe by faith in this legitimate Messiah.  So they were identifying signs.

 

One thing before we move on from the 15th verse, we will notice that when the multitudes followed the Lord Jesus, He healed them all.  And again, in the healing ministry of the Lord Jesus, we have everybody healed. Now this was true of the apostles when they performed their ministry, too.  They healed all.  This was true of those who had the gift, the New Testament gift of healing.  Now that gift of healing meant that everyone who was the object of that ministry would be healed.  And in the light of this, the kinds of gifts that are called healing gifts today, in which there may be some healing taking place, but not everyone is healed, in fact, the great majority are not healed, that is not a healing ministry.  What we see today, and the claims that we hear from the healers, are not valid, biblical New Testament claims of healing.  Now remember, God does heal.  He often heals without any healer.  He heals out of His own power, but the spiritual gift of healing, perhaps does not exist today.

 

There is time when it is God’s will for the saints to be sick.  And ultimately, there comes to every one of us, unless the Lord comes, the time when we must die.  And every one of us, has had this experience, and have not been healed.  There comes a time in our lives when we must have gray hair, and vanishing hair.  And there must come a time when we have wrinkles upon our faces and other things that indicate that the decay of old age, wrought by sin, is upon us. 

 

But there is no illustration in Scripture of anyone attempting to heal who had the gift of healing, and who was unable to heal by virtue of that gift that he possessed.  There are times when healing did not take place and was not attempted for other reasons.  But whenever the healing gift, true healing gift, is exercised, healings take place.  And He healed them all.

 

Notice again that we read, “And He healed them all.”  The biblical gifts of healing were, by which the person who possessed the gifts were able to heal all that were brought before them.  And so a percentage of thirty or forty percent in healing ministry does not mean that there is any healing gift present.  No doubt that some healings have taken place in healing meetings, but it was not because of the so-called healers, but rather because God does heal in His will.

 

Now in the very next verse, we have an interesting statement, the Messianic secret.  For we read that after the Lord Jesus heals the people who have come to Him, He charged them that they should not make Him known.  Now that is an interesting statement.

 

Since the time of the great German scholar, this has been the subject of much learned discussion.  It is very strange that the Lord Jesus, who came to reveal His Messianic identity and ministry, who came to preach that He was the king, who came to give the ministry that God had given to the ministry of the Messianic king, who came to preach, in a sense, His office, His person and work, isn’t it strange that He should hide what He came to reveal?

 

Would it not have seemed the primary point of good, common sense that if you were able to perform mighty miracles, could you not, on the basis of this, construct a movement that would sweep many thousands of people into possession of the faith that leads to possession of the forgiveness of sins?  Why not use that as a platform on which to construct a movement that would sweep all over the world?  It would seem to us, from our human reasoning, that that is some of the poorest methodology that one could possibly adopt:  perform a great miracle and then tell no one to say anything about it.

 

So, the reasons for this have provoked the scholars quite a bit.  Now, there is only explanation that has not been given, one could have said, “Well, Jesus was a predestinationist, and so He wanted them to keep quiet, because He wanted them to believe in predestination. 

 

Some have said, He did not wish to be a miracle worker and known as a miracle worker.  After all, would you like to be known, simply, as a miracle worker?  And so He toned down the effects of His ministry in order to keep from being known as a thaumaturgist.  Or, others have said, these were days of His humiliation.  And since they were the days of His humiliation, it would be improper for Him to advertise His ministry of healing.

 

Now, most of the wise interpreters of the word of God have said that there is another explanation that makes a great deal more sense.  The Lord Jesus came at a time when there was a very poor understanding of the Messianic kingdom.  The purpose of the Old Testament which prophesied that there would be a great and glorious kingdom upon the earth, the Jews had read with a great deal of relish.

 

The prophecies that said that the Messianic king would suffer, they evidently had not liked because they had not studied them at all.  Some had studied them, and it arrived at a doctrine of two Messiahs:  one who would come in glory and one who would suffer.  But even that was a minority viewpoint at a later time.

 

So, how are we to put these things together?  Well, they omitted the prophecies that had to do with His sufferings, and laid great stress upon the prophecies that had to do with His glories.  And since it was evident that one of the blessings of the Messianic king and His coming would be deliverance from the political yoke of the nations, and since the Israelites at this time were under the yoke of Rome, it was natural that they should think that the Messiah would deliver them from the yoke of Rome.

 

So the general Messianic viewpoint was, when the Messiah comes, He will deliver us from Rome.  Therefore, their views of the Messianic officer were false, the Messianic work.  So if the Lord Jesus had encouraged them to go out and tell of His miracles, He would have excited a false hope of deliverance of the Roman yoke at the present time.

 

And this false hope would have encouraged others to have the same ill-advised enthusiasm, and so a movement would have been aroused and propagated, and the end result could only be disaster because He knew that He must suffer and die before Je delivers Israel from the political yoke of outsiders.  Jerusalem must be trodden down of the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

 

And if the Lord Jesus had encouraged this enthusiasm of a false character, then, of course, He would have no time to teach the apostles the things that He needed to teach them to prepare them for this present age.  And so knowing that He must give them the instruction of the Upper Room discourse, and the instruction found in the synoptic gospels in the latter chapters, it was necessary for Him to say to them, as He performed His mighty works, do not say anything about it.  Mark says, “He strictly charged them not to say anything about it.”

 

That explains the reason why there is such a thing as a Messianic secret.  Well now, Matthew is a great student of the Bible.  He reads the Bible.  That probably is one reason why he was such an effective apostle, and why he was, by the Holy Spirit, given the task of writing this great gospel of the king.  And so he turns to Scripture to support this.  He says, in the 17th verse, as he discusses the Messianic style, “That it might be fulfilled which was spoken Isaiah the Prophet.”

 

He says that in the Old Testament you could find confirmation of the fact that the Messiah would have a gentle and quiet ministry.  He will not quarrel in a wrangling and disputatious way.  He will not call everybody to debate.  He will not stir up people as popular types of miracle workers might in order to gain support in a fleshly way for their movement.  And he points us to the passage in Isaiah 42.  This is one of the great servant songs of the prophecy of Isaiah, and it is exaggerating to say these servant songs of the Old Testament, there are four definite ones; one found in Isaiah 42 which is the one that is cited here, one cited in Isaiah chapter 49, one found in Isaiah chapter 50, and one found in the greatest prophetic passage of the Old Testament in Isaiah 52:13-53:12 (perhaps, perhaps one in Isaiah 61), it is not exaggerating to say that these are the greatest passages of the Old Testament revelation.  They surely are the greatest passages in the Book of Isaiah, which may be the greatest prophecy of them all.

 

This is the first of them.  And a great deal of learned discussion and wrangling has taken place over the interpretation, because it is such a key passage.  It’s just as we can expect; whenever a passage is a key, important passage, we can be sure there is going to be a great deal of debate over it.

           

In the Old Testament, you could just know ahead of time there was going to be a great deal of debate over Genesis chapter 1 and the creation.  And so, there has arisen all the controversies over evolution and creation, because that is a key revelation.  And the same is true right through the Old Testament, because in the Old Testament, we have a revelation concerning Christ.  Never forget that.  And the scholars, even if they don’t know why they’re arguing, have this sense, some kind of innate, intuitive sense of disobedience, often, that something must be done about these clear passages that prophesy the coming Redeemer.

 

Mr. Spurgeon used to say, “Whenever I read the Old Testament, I head straight across country to Jesus Christ.”  The Old Testament is a revelation of Christ, so the scholars have asked the question, “Is the servant a person, or is He, simply, a personification?”

 

If He is a personification, is he a personification of all Israel, or is he a personification of the ideal Israel?  Is he Prophet Isaiah, or is he some other prophet?  Or could it be, and the Jewish interpreters, who are responsible for the Targums, have said it is the Messiah, the servant of Jehovah, some have claimed that this is the Prophet Isaiah.  This is a very popular, modern Jewish interpretation.  The Servant of Jehovah is Isaiah.

 

Now think of it.  The text of Scripture says, concerning the servant, all we like sheep have gone astray.  We’ve turned, everyone, to His own way, and the Lord hath laid on (Isaiah) the iniquities of us all.  Or let us say, we have all gone astray.  We’ve turned everyone to His own way, and the Lord hath laid upon (Israel) the iniquity of us all.

You see, it cannot mean that, and in the New Testament we have the inspired interpretation.  Not only does our Lord refer these passages to Himself, the apostles refer them to the Lord Jesus.  The Apostle Paul does.  The Apostle Peter does.  Philip the Evangelist in Luke chapter 8 [sic., Acts] refers the passages to the Lord Jesus.  And the voice from heaven that says, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well-pleased,” identifies Him with the Servant of Jehovah.

 

The uncertainty, the very uncertainly of the scholars over the interpretation testifies against their interpretation.  There is one well-known Old Testament scholar, Ernst Zalene.  He is no longer with us in the flesh.  Professor Zalene had four different interpretations of this passage throughout his career.  In one part of his career, he said the servant was this.  In another part of his career he said, no, the servant is this.  In another part of his career he said, no, the servant is not that or that, it’s this.  And finally, to cap off his career, he gave a fourth interpretation.  So, through his career he passed through four different interpretations of the servant.

 

            Now, there is nothing here that would lead us to believe that anything other than Jesus Christ is the servant.  Now let’s notice a few things before. “Behold, My servant”—something unusual is to be expected, behold, look, My servant.  Now notice that He says, “My servant.”  He does not say, your servant.  The my shows that before He serves man, He is essentially the servant of God.  There is a contemporary theologian who has made quite a mark in the last 35 years.  His name is Dietrich Bonhoeffer.  Bonhoeffer is especially known for his resistance to the German Nazis.

 

Bonhoeffer studied in the universities of Germany.  He came from a family which was involved in the ministry of the word of God.  He came to the United States.  He lectured over here.  He was in Britain.  He was fairly well-known as a young scholar, and when he came back to Germany, he came into conflict with the Nazi regime and ultimately was involved in the plot on Hitler’s life.  And as a result of this, he lost his life.

 

He has written some random reminiscences, Letters from Prison, and a few other volumes of works that have been collected.  He was not a finished theologian by a long shot, and consequently, some of the things that he said were quite good, and some of the things that he said have been quite bad.  But he said things in a rather unusual way, and contemporary scholars have made a great deal over him.

 

And he made a statement which has been put into popular language as “Jesus, the man for others.”  And if you ever listen to liberal preachers, you will find this phrase in their messages.  They will talk about Jesus, the man for others, and evangelicals, who like to listen occasionally to liberal preaching, have picked up some of these things, and they, too, occasionally, will speak about Jesus, the man for others.

 

There is a sense in which that is true.  But we must get our priorities right.  The Lord Jesus is the man for others.  But really, and fundamentally, He is the God for man.  And because He is the God for man, He is, before the man for others, He is the man for God.  In other words, He is the man who came to do the will of God.  Pre-eminently, His aim in life was not to please men.  Pre-eminently, His aim in life was to please the Father.  He said, “Lo, I come.  In the volume of the book it is written of Me to do Thy will, O God.”

 

So when we read here that He is “My servant,” we’re not surprised at our Lord’s ministry to discover that the essential thing about it is that He came to do the will of God.  He is a man for God.  And only as a man for God is a man for other men.  Let us not forget that.  You know, it always helps in reading the Bible to read it from the divine standpoint, rather than the human.  Don’t look for ways in which we might be blessed, first of all, but read it from the divine standpoint, and then we will find our cup of blessing is overflowing constantly.

 

My servant, of whom I have chosen, is an unconditional choice.  Calvin used to say that Jesus Christ is the mirror of election.  Now God is delighted with His servant, because He has a servant who does not fail, because He chooses Him unconditionally because of His love for Him, just as we ourselves enter into relationship with God because of love.

 

And isn’t it a striking thing that He says, “My Spirit shall be upon Him”?  Because even though He is the GOD-man, He is the God-MAN.  And as the God-man, the first aspect of His lifestyle that is stressed here is the equipment for His task.  How much more is it necessary for ourselves to be equipped for our tasks by the Holy Spirit?  If the Lord Jesus, who was the God-man, needed the equipment of the Holy Spirit to carry out His Messianic ministry, how much more do we need the enablement of the Holy Spirit to live the life of service and the life for God that He desires that we live?  That is why it is so important that we learn what it is to be indwelt by the Holy Spirit and empowered by Him.

 

He says that He will show judgment to the Gentiles.  This means that He will bring true religion, for that is the meaning of the term, judgment.  All the aspects of the civil life of the peoples of the earth shall be subject to God ultimately by His sovereign grace.  Now, that will not occur until the second coming of the Lord Jesus.  We shall not have judgment in the earth until then. We shall not have justice in the earth until then.  All Christians, of course, should array themselves on the side of those who stand for justice.  But we should be realists and realize that man shall never bring us to a just age.  It is only through the ministry of the God-man.

 

Now, we have a second and third aspect of His ministry.  For we read that He shall not strive. No frenzied, ecstatic prophet is our Lord Jesus Christ.  He shall not scream.  He’s not the greatest revolutionary who ever lived.  He does not take His movement to the streets with tumult and uproar.  The Lord Jesus was controversial, no question about that, but He was not hysterical.  And the characteristic thing about the ministry of our Lord is its simplicity and its forbearance.

 

Think of our Lord.  Think of His beginning.  He was born in a little town by the name of Bethlehem. This was one of the little towns around Jerusalem.  It was filled with hicks and rubes, we would say.  Country men, that’s where He was born.  Not only that, He grew up in Nazareth.  “Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?”  But nevertheless, the beginning our Lord had is just a testimony to the forbearance of God, and the littleness of the beginnings.

 

Look at His ministry.  For thirty years He was an unknown.  He served as the son of a carpenter and worked at a carpenter’s bench. His whole life was one life of forbearance, from the beginning to the end.  We’ll find Him going quietly to be baptized by John the Baptist.  You find Him driven off into the wilderness for forty days.  No one even knows about it, the disciples don’t even know about His victorious temptation until He tells them later on.

 

And finally, His earthy career reaches its gigantic climax when He makes His entrance into the city of Jerusalem, not upon a mighty steed like Bellerophon on a Pegasus.  He comes in upon a lowly ass.  And all of the uproar is caused not by His PR men who go before Him into the city, but by the children who are shouting out, the Son of David!  And if they had not shouted out, the very stones would have cried out.

His whole ministry is described by, “He shall not strive.  He shall not cry.  He shall not lift up His voice in the streets.”  What a different kind of ministry.  It was different in His spread of the gospel, in His apostles’ spread of the gospel.

 

They did not, like Mohammed, enforce their truth by the sword.  Mohammed went out and gained a great number of followers.  He did it by the means of scimitar.  If you don’t support us, off goes your head, and we would imagine that was very helpful when the offering plate is passed, too.  But, the use of worldly means and the use of worldly methods was something the Lord Jesus never did.

 

He did not call down plagues upon people, what belong to the age of the law when Moses called down his plagues.  And it’s a remarkable thing that we have forgotten this in our ministry of the word of God, and so we frequently use every earthly and fleshly means that we possibly can.  We call up outstanding men and say, the great philosopher has believed in Jesus Christ.  The great psychologist had believed in Jesus Christ, and we attempt to advance the cause of Jesus Christ with such methods.

 

We should delight for all these things, and we don’t want to attack modern evangelism. Anyone who believes the great doctrines of the word of God must believe in evangelism, and he must evangelize.  But the greatest forces for evangelism are the doctrines of the grace of God.  And when those grip a man’s heart, there is motivation for the preaching of the word of God that cannot come in any way, and fruitfulness, too.

 

And so speaking for the elders of Believers, we believe in predestination.  We believe that there is a doctrine of election.  We believe in the sovereignty of God, and we believe also in divine retribution.  And we believe firmly that the gospel of Jesus Christ should be preached and preached with power and conviction, and preached under God to the salvation of souls.  We believe that, but we should do it in the way of the word.

 

He says that he will not break a bruised reed or quench smoking flax.  Now that’s a striking statement and very interesting because He says that He will not do this till He sends forth justice unto victory.  And the implication is that there is coming a day when He will break the bruised reed, and in which He will quench the smoking flax.  Therefore, this text probably does not have reference to the saints of God but has reference to the enemies of God.

 

In other words, this is the day of the forbearance of God, in which the gospel message is going out, and God is withholding His thunderbolts of judgment.  But the time is coming when we will not see the meek and gentle Jesus, but the furious Jesus, in which He shall execute His judgment.

 

There is a story of a little boy who was in a hospital in the days of King George V.  And they were told in this hospital that the king was going to pay them a visit that day.  So everybody put on their best clothes as they were lying in their bed, waiting for the king to come.  There was one little boy who was so anxious to see the king.  And all day long there were a number of visitors, because it was visitor’s day.  And along about 4 o’clock in the afternoon, a man came in with a number of other men with him.  He went around in ordinary clothes.  It was to be an informal day.

 

He went around in his ordinary clothes.  He spoke to a number of the kids, and he even spoke to this young boy who was waiting to see the king.  He patted him on the head.  He spoke very nicely to him and left.

 

Well that night, as he was being made ready for bed, he spoke to the nurse and said, “Nurse, the king didn’t come!” And she said, “Oh, the king did come.  Don’t you remember that nice elderly man that came over to you and patted you on the head?  And spoke so sweetly to you?”

And he said, “Yes, I do.” She said, “Well, that was the king.” He said, “But nurse, he didn’t have his crown on!”

           

Now, the Lord Jesus came in His first coming, and He did not have His crown on.  He came not striving.  He came not crying.  He would not have His voice be heard in the streets.  But there is coming a time when He shall have His crown on.  He shall come back with many diadems, but then it will be the furious Jesus, not the meek and gentle Jesus.    In His name the Gentiles shall trust.  That’s the successful outcome of it.  They trust, because they love.  And one never trusts a power or a force.  This is a person.  The grand enthusiasm of the saints arises from love for Him.  No other leader shall suffice us.

 

Napoleon used to say that my empire has passed away because it rested upon force, but the empire of Jesus lasts still and will last forever because it’s based upon love.  In other words: It’s based upon redemptive love. He is the servant who quietly carries on His ministry by ushering in the golden age of redemption.  But the day of His fury will conclude His Messianic work.  And then, as Mr. Spurgeon has put it, “Ye have rejected mercy, and mercy will plead with you no more.  Ye challenged power, and power shall break you like potter’s vessels.  Ye despised love, and love grown angry now despises you.  Ye rejected truth, and now truth shall bind you in chains of fire forever.  Ye would have none of God, and God will have none of you.  Ye shall have none of the Savior, and He shall say, I never knew you; depart from Me ye workers of iniquity.”

 

It would be a horrible thing if some, having heard the message of the gospel of Jesus Christ as the one who died for sinners, shedding redemptive blood that they might be delivered, pass out having never believed in the Lord Jesus. If you are here today and you have never come to faith in Him, may God reveal to you your lost condition.  May He reveal to you the peril of failure to come to Him.  And may He move you to come to the one who loves sinners and desires to bless them with eternal life.  Shall we bow in prayer?  May we stand for the benediction?

 

Father, we are so grateful to Thee for the stress of the word of God Who is sufficient for these things.  O Father, through the Holy Spirit, give us enlightenment and conviction; and conversion, salvation and joy through the Lord Jesus. And O Father, we pray that Thou wilt tenderly deal with the hearts of those that are outside of the Savior, still.  And now may grace, mercy and peace go with the saints as we part.  For Jesus’ sake.  Amen.

 

Matthew 12:15-21

I. Verses 15-16: Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there. And many followed Him, and He healed them all and ordered them not to make Him known. Jesus was aware of the fact that the Pharisees were conspiring against Him and seeking to destroy Him (12:14). And so in the face of this threat, Jesus withdrew. Now if you were an enemy of Jesus and wanted to spin this to your own advantage, you might say that Jesus fled, that He ran away.

Was Jesus afraid of the Pharisees? Why not continue to challenge and humiliate the Pharisees in public debate? Where is the bravery and confidence that you would expect in a leader, much less the Messiah Himself? What does it mean when Jesus withdraws? How do you explain this? But there is more.

Many people with various sicknesses followed Jesus, and He healed them all, and ordered them not to make Him known. Once again, if you were an enemy of Jesus and wanted to spin this to your own advantage, you might say that Jesus was trying to hide something. Why else would He be trying to keep people quiet and stay under the radar? Is Jesus still “afraid” of confrontation with the Pharisees? To many people, this would not be a very impressive picture of Jesus. Is Jesus really someone worth following when He withdraws in the face of hostility and then tells people to keep quiet about what He is doing?

So what does it mean when Jesus withdraws? What does it mean when Jesus orders people not to make Him known? Well, Matthew didn’t find these things in the least bit awkward or embarrassing. In every single thing that Jesus did, Matthew only saw more proof that Jesus was the promised Savior. For many years before Jesus came, God had been showing the prophets exactly what Jesus would be like and the kinds of things He would do. So even when Jesus withdraws, and tells people not to make Him known, Matthew says that we should have known! This is just the kind of thing we should have been expecting all along.

II. Verses 17-18a: This was to fulfill what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah: “Behold, My servant whom I have chosen, My beloved with whom My soul is well pleased.” “Behold” Look! See! Gaze upon! This is God’s will for us, that we behold and gaze upon His servant. Our desire for us in this study is that we would obey His command and find that it not only satisfies us completely, but that it changes us as well.

“Behold, My servant” It’s interesting that when God Himself echoes His own words from Isaiah, He refers to His Son.

Matthew 3:16-17: And when Jesus was baptized, immediately He went up from the water, and behold, the heavens were opened to Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a 2 dove and coming to rest on Him; and behold, a voice from heaven said, “This is My beloved SON, with whom I am well pleased.”

Matthew 17:1-2, 5: And after six days Jesus took with Him Peter and James, and John his brother, and led them up a high mountain by themselves. And He was transfigured before them, and His face shone like the sun, and His clothes became white as light… He was still speaking when, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and a voice from the cloud said, “This is my beloved SON, with whom I am well pleased; listen to Him.”

And now Matthew also quotes these words from Isaiah, and once again Jesus is God’s servant: “Behold, My servant whom I have chosen, My beloved with whom My soul is well pleased.” The word that Matthew uses for “servant” can also be translated “son”, and so I think he means for us to feel the tension. A son is not the same thing as a servant. My sons are not my servants! A servant does not have any of the rights of a son. A servant does not have the same honor as a son. A servant is a subordinate whose main job is to take orders and obey His master. And yet Jesus is both: Son and servant. As perfect God, He is the one and only Son of the Father. As true man, He is God’s servant.

Philippians 2:6-7 – “Though He was in the form of God, [He] did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but made Himself nothing, taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men.

This is humility beyond what we can ever begin to understand. And yet it is this example of humility which is to be the model after which we pattern our own lives (“Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus”; Phil. 2:5). Behold, my servant. And as you behold Him, be instructed and changed. “Behold, my servant whom I uphold, My beloved with Whom my soul is well pleased.”

God Himself finds infinite delight in His servant. Can we imagine how beautiful, and wondrous, and precious this servant must be for God to say such things about Him? There is only one servant whom the Father has chosen. There is only one beloved in whom the Father’s soul is well pleased. And that one is Jesus. In the whole Bible, God never speaks these words of anyone else.

Then, we ought to be giving Jesus our deepest and most undivided Attention. In Matthew 17, the voice from heaven said: “Listen to Him.” Here we are told to behold Him. If God Himself is infinitely satisfied in His servant, doesn’t it seem ludicrous that we should spend our days looking for happiness anywhere else? Jesus is God’s beloved, in Whom His soul delights. May our souls also delight in Jesus, instead of looking to the vain and empty things of this world.

III. Verse 18b: I will put my Spirit upon Him, and He will proclaim justice to the [nations; NIV]. I will put My Spirit upon My Servant. I will empower Him, and enable Him, and equip Him… in order that He might proclaim justice to the nations.

Just as a side note: If Jesus needed the anointing and empowering of the Spirit in order to fulfill His life’s calling, how much more should we be crying out to God for the anointing of His Spirit that we might daily walk worthy of our calling? Jesus said: “Ask and you will receive” (Jn. 16:24). James said: “You have not because you ask not” (James 4:2).

But in any case, do we really want to hear about justice? Isn’t it love, and compassion, and mercy that we want?

Isaiah 51:4-5 – Give attention to Me, My people, and give ear to Me, My nation; for a law will go out from Me, and I will set My justice for a light to the peoples. My righteousness draws near, My salvation has gone out, and My arms will judge the peoples; the coastlands hope for Me, and for My arm they wait.

When Jesus proclaims justice to the nations, He is proclaiming the good news of a salvation that is righteous and according to God’s holy law. He is showing us the way to be truly and really right with God. This is the justice that God will empower His servant to proclaim. What could guilty sinners like us possibly need to hear more than this?!? And so this is what God says to us:

Behold, My servant… listen to Him. So what will we see? What will we hear?

IV. Verse 19 – He will not quarrel or cry aloud, nor will anyone hear His voice in the streets. God’s servant will not be loud and arrogant. Jesus was not the kind who just wanted to win the argument, prove the point, and put those who are wrong in their place. But unfortunately, this is a perfect description of far too many Christians. It would be bad enough if it was a slightly accurate description. Especially when we’re right (or think we’re right), we can become quarrelsome, arrogant, intent only on winning the argument and proving our point. And in so doing, we can only find ourselves strangers to Jesus.

Jesus was definitely not afraid to stand for the things that were right and true, and at times He had some pretty harsh words for the Pharisees. But as we have seen, there were also times when He would withdraw and lay low in order to avoid a fight. Because even though Jesus was always right, He really wasn’t interested in the mere winning of arguments or proving of points. No. Jesus came to proclaim God’s righteous salvation. He came to seek and to save that which was lost (Luke 19:10). Therefore, He is meek, and quiet, and gentle, just like Isaiah said He would be. And so once again, God says to us: “Behold, my servant.” And as we obediently behold Him, may we truly learn from what we see. May we be humble and gentle like Him.

V. Verse 20a – A bruised reed He will not break, and a smoldering wick He will not quench. In Bible times, a reed was used for things such as measuring sticks, pens, and supports of various kinds. The value of a reed was that it was stiff and straight. But if a reed was bent or cracked, it was useless for anything. Since reeds were so common and so cheap, a bruised reed would very naturally be broken and thrown away and replaced with a new one. In the same way, a defective candle flickers and gives off a lot of smoke. And once again, a new wick was common and cheap. So a flickering and smoking candle would very naturally be blown out and the useless wick replaced with a new one.

Which one of us would do any different? And yet this is what God says about His servant, Jesus: “A bruised reed He will not break, and a smoldering wick He 4 will not quench.” Instead, He will make the bruised reed whole again. He will make the smoking wick to burn bright and clean. What a vivid and beautiful picture of the tenderness and the gentleness of Jesus. Because of our sin and guilt, we were broken and useless, and worthy to be discarded, just like those bruised reeds and smoking wicks. But instead of casting us aside, Jesus came to us, and He proclaims to us the good news of how we can be made whole.

VI. Verse 20b:  “A bruised reed He will not break, and a smoldering wick He will not quench, until He brings justice to victory.” There’s that word “justice” again. But now instead of justice being proclaimed, we see justice triumphing victorious. God’s servant will proclaim justice to the nations until the day when that justice is victorious in all the earth (One day, God will create new heavens and a new earth in which only righteousness dwells – 2 Pet. 3:13). So even today Jesus is tenderly, and gently, and patiently proclaiming through His Church the good news of God’s righteous salvation. And Jesus will continue to do this “until” the day when God’s righteous salvation is triumphant and victorious in all the world.

We are still in the “until”. Therefore, we must still be about the Savior’s work of tenderly and gently seeking out the bruised reeds and smoldering wicks that are all around us, everywhere we go. We can’t forget If we are truly beholding God’s servant as He is presented to us in these verses, we must become like Him. As the Apostle John writes: “We know that when He appears we shall be like Him, because we shall see Him as He is” (1 Jn. 3:2).

Though in one sense we have already been made whole, in another sense we have not yet been made whole. Because of our sin, we are still like those bruised reeds and smoldering wicks. But one day God’s servant will bring justice to victory, and then these bruised reeds will be made perfectly and everlastingly whole, then these smoldering wicks will burn pure and bright for the glory of our Creator.

Revelation 7:9-10; 21:4-5: I looked, and behold, a great multitude that no one could number, from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and languages, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, with palm branches in their hands, and crying out with a loud voice, “Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb!” … God will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away. And He who was seated on the throne said, „Behold, I am making all things new.” And who is it that will bring justice to victory? It is Jesus, God’s servant. Behold, my servant… listen to Him.

Of course, when God’s salvation finally triumphs, it will not be good news for everyone. God’s salvation is righteous and just. When it triumphs, all of the sinful and the unrighteous will be finally judged and cast into the lake of fire (Rev. 21:8; 22:14-15; 2 Thess. 1:5-9). So as those who are sinful and unrighteous, we desperately need to know: What is the good news of God’s righteous salvation? What is the way for guilty sinners to be right with God? How can we who are like those bruised reeds and smoking wicks be restored and made whole again? Listen now to the very last line of Matthew’s quotation from Isaiah: 5

VII. Verse 21: And in His name the nations will hope. In whose name? In the servant’s name! God’s servant, Jesus, is not just the messenger who proclaims God’s righteous salvation, He is God’s righteous salvation. It’s as though He would come to us and say: “Let Me tell you about God’s righteous salvation… here I am.” Jesus didn’t just take the form of a servant by being made in the likeness of men. A true servant is obedient to His master. And what did God send His servant to do? He sent Him to the cross to die in our place.

Philippians 2:8: Being found in human form, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.

Who was it who hung there on the cross? It was God’s servant, His beloved, in whom His soul was well-pleased. This is the one on whom God poured out His wrath, so that in Him, guilty sinners like us could be righteously saved.

Philippians 2:9 – Therefore God has highly exalted Him and bestowed on Him the name that is above every name.

Acts 4:12: There is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven given among men, by which we must be saved.

“In His name”, God says, “the nations will hope.” This is God’s will for His servant, that He would be glorified in us as we hope in His name (2 Thess. 1:10). And, of course, this tells us what God’s will is for us, that we should glorify His servant by always hoping in His name!

“Behold my servant.” This is the will of God for us. This is what we want to be doing for the rest of our life. And as we do this, may we learn to be just as tender, and gentle, and compassionate, and patient with others as our Savior has been with us.

Teaching our Children

Q. Who is God’s servant? A. God’s servant is Jesus.

Q. Fill in the blank: God calls us to ___________ His servant. Or: “__________, my servant…”A. Behold! Look! Gaze upon! (Reflect upon what this means)

Q. As we behold Jesus, what should happen? A. We should become more and more like Him (1 John 3:2).

Q. If Jesus is God (He is the Son of the Father), how can He also be God’s servant? A. The Son of God became a man! As a true man, Jesus is God’s servant

Talk with your children about this amazing example of humility and what it means for us (cf. Philippians 2:5).

Q. How does God “feel” about His servant? A. God calls His servant His beloved with whom His soul is well-pleased (in whom His soul delights).6

If God finds so much delight in His servant, how much more should we find our true delight in Him, and not in the vain and empty things of this world? (Discuss)

Q. What will the servant proclaim to the nations? A. Justice (God’s righteous salvation. The good news of how we can be right with God.)

Q. How will the servant proclaim God’s righteous salvation? Will He shout and argue? A. No! Even though He is always right, His goal will not be to win arguments and force people to see that He is right, but to humbly and gently save souls.

What a beautiful Savior! Our goal should be to love others and seek their salvation, not to win arguments. We must learn to be just as gentle and tender with others as He has been with us (reflect on the picture of the bruised reed and the smoldering wick, talk about how we are the bruised reeds and the smoldering wicks).

Q. Where should we look for the salvation that God’s servant proclaims? A. We can only find this salvation in the servant! (“In His name the nations will hope”)

Q. Are you glorifying God’s servant, Jesus, by putting your hope in His name?

 

Healing Power (Matthew 12:15-21; Mark 3:7-12; Luke 6:17-19)

“Everyone tried to touch Him, because healing power went out from Him, and He healed everyone.” – Luke 6:19 NLT

Having read the stories surrounding Jesus’ earthly ministry for so long, it can be easy to become callous about the countless miracles He performed. We read about Jesus casting out demons, restoring sight to the blind, causing the lame to walk, the mute to speak, and making the diseased completely whole as if they were everyday occurrences in our world.

For many of us, the miracles of Jesus have become mundane. They have lost their power and significance. But imagine what it must have been like in those days. Consider what the atmosphere surrounding Jesus would have felt like as hundreds, if not thousands of people flocked to Him everywhere He went, all in the hopes of being healed by Jesus. Think about it. There were few doctors in those days. Medical care was scarce and disease was a regular part of everyday life. Injuries and ailments abounded and there was little people could do about it except suffer with it.

The general misconception was that most disease and illness was a result of sin, so there was a social stigma attached to it as well. So if given a chance to be made well, who wouldn’t have jumped at it? And the rumor was that all you had to do was touch Jesus and you would be made whole. That’s why Luke adds, “Everyone tried to touch Him, because healing power went out from Him, and He healed everyone.” Jesus wasn’t just a celebrity, He was a source of hope and expectation for thousands of people who had long ago given up and resigned themselves to a life of pain, suffering and despair.

So the people came from all over: north, south, east and west. Luke says “there were people from all over Judea and from Jerusalem and from as far north as the seacoasts of Tyre and Sidon” (Luke 6:15 NLT). Many walked for miles just to get to where Jesus was. They may have journeyed for days to get to the village where Jesus was last known to have been seen, only to find out that He had moved on. But in spite of their infirmities and disabilities, they kept pursuing Jesus. Their need drove them. Their helplessness motivated them. Their hope that Jesus could do something for them energized them. And Mark tells us that there were so many of them that Jesus had to tell “His disciples to have a boat ready so the crowd would not crush Him” (Mark 3:9 NLT).

Jesus had healing power. So much so, that just to touch the hem of His robe would activate that power in a person’s life. A little later on in the Gospels we have the story of the woman who had suffered for years from constant bleeding. She had spent all her money pursuing treatment from doctors, but was simply poorer as a result, not better. In fact, she had actually gotten worse. Mark tells us, “She had heard about Jesus, so she came up behind Him through the crowd and touched His robe. For she thought to herself, ‘If I can just touch His robe, I will be healed.’ Immediately the bleeding stopped, and she could feel in her body that she had been healed of her terrible condition” (Mark 5:27-29 NLT). Jesus was immediately aware that something had happened. Even in all the pushing and shoving of the crowd, He noticed that “healing power had gone out from Him” (Mark 5:30 NLT). And that power revolutionized a woman’s life forever. Jesus told her, “God in peace. Your suffering is over” (Mark 5:34 NLT).

The miracles of Jesus were designed to reveal who He was and to reinforce His claim to be the Son of God. The demons certainly had no problem recognizing that reality. Every time Jesus cast one of them out of an individual, they would scream, “You are the Son of God!” There was no doubt in their demented minds that Jesus was just who He claimed to be. His power was self-evident to them. They were no match for Jesus. And while the people who happened to receive healing from Jesus may not have fully understood who Jesus really was, they had no trouble recognizing the fact that He had healing power. They had experienced it firsthand. Their lives had been changed by it. They were walking billboards of Jesus’ miraculous healing power. And we should be too.

Each one of us who have been healed from the deadly disease of sin should be a living testimony to the healing power of Jesus. We have not only been healed, we have been given new life. We were dead, lifeless and hopeless, with no means to do anything about our situation. Like the woman in the story, we had exhausted all our resources trying to fix our situation ourselves, only to be worse off than when we started. But Jesus touched us. His healing power transformed us. We immediately went from being spiritually dead to alive. He removed our sinfulness from us and replaced it with His righteousness. He took away our disease and replaced it with wholeness. He did for us what we could never have done for ourselves.

But we run the risk of treating our miraculous transformation just like we do the stories of Jesus’ healings in the Scriptures. It can become old hat and pedestrian, losing its significance. We can easily forget what Jesus has done for us. We can take our healing for granted and allow our miraculous salvation to become mundane. Which is why we need to remind ourselves daily of what has happened and what Jesus has done. We must see ourselves in the lives of the people in these stories. We shared their hopelessness and helplessness. We were just as despairing. We were outcast and rejects, deformed and disfigured by sin. But when all hope was lost, the healing power of Jesus touched and transformed us. And our suffering was over.

FATHER, NEVER LET ME TAKE FOR GRANTED THE AMAZING TRANSFORMATION THAT HAS TAKEN PLACE IN MY LIFE THROUGH THE HEALING POWER OF YOUR SON. I DON’T WANT IT TO BECOME OLD HAT AND OLD NEWS. MAY I CONSTANTLY BE AMAZED AT JUST WHAT HAS HAPPENED IN MY LIFE BECAUSE OF YOUR LOVE AND JESUS SACRIFICIAL DEATH IN MY PLACE. I AM HEALED AND WHOLE. I AM ALIVE AND WELL. I AM SINLESS AND RIGHTEOUS BEFORE YOUR EYES BECAUSE OF WHAT JESUS HAS DONE FOR ME. AMEN.

Synoptic Parallels:

The Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke are referred to specifically as the ‘Synoptic Gospels’ (From the Greek words ‘Syn’, meaning ‘together’, and ‘opsis’, meaning ‘appearance’) because they include many of the same stories, often in the same sequence, and similar wording.

Mark 3:7-8: 7 Jesus   withdrew with His disciples to the sea, and  a great crowd  followed, from Galilee and Judea 8 and Jerusalem and Idumea and        from beyond the Jordan and from around Tyre and            Sidon.

Luke    6:17-19: 17 And He came down with them and stood on a level place, with a great crowd        of his disciples and a           great multitude of people from all Judea and Jerusalem and the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon,18 who came to hear Him       and to be healed of their diseases. And       those who were troubled with unclean spirits were   cured.19 And all the crowd sought  to touch Him, for power came out from Him and healed them all.

Passage Breakdown

Jesus, aware  of this, withdrew from there. And many followed Him, and  He healed them all and          ordered them not to make Him known.

• Scripture       references:

o Matthew 2:13-15, 19-22: 13 Now when they had departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and      said, “Rise, take the  child and His mother, and flee to Egypt, and remain there until       I tell you, for Herod is about            to search for the child, to destroy Him.” 14 And       he rose and    took the child  and His mother by night and   departed to Egypt 15 and remained there until the death of Herod.....19 But        when Herod died, behold, an angel of        the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in  Egypt, 20 saying, “Rise, take the child and His mother and go to the       land of Israel, for those who sought the child's life are       dead.”  21 And he rose and took the           child and His mother  and went to the land   of Israel.          22 But when he heard that Archelaus was            reigning over   Judea  in place of his father Herod, he was  afraid to go there, and being  warned in a dream he withdrew to the district      of Galilee.

o Matthew 4:12-13, 17: 12 Now when  He heard that John had been arrested, He  withdrew into Galilee. 13 And leaving Nazareth He went and          lived in Capernaum by the sea, in the territory of Zebulun and Naphtali....            17 From that time Jesus began to preach, saying, “Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven  is at hand.”

o Matthew 11:28-30: 28“Come to Me, all who labor    and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29Take My yoke            upon you, and learn  from Me, for I am gentle and  lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. 30 For            My yoke is easy, and My burden is light.”

o Matthew 14:13-14:13 Now when Jesus heard this, He withdrew from there in a  boat to a desolate place by Himself. But when the crowds heard it,           they followed Him on  foot from the towns.14 When He went          ashore He saw a great crowd, and He had        compassion on them and healed their sick.

o John 6:22-29: 22 On the next day the crowd that  remained on the other side of the sea saw that there had been only    one boat there, and that Jesus had  not entered the boat with His disciples, but that       His disciples  had gone away alone. 23 Other boats from        Tiberias came near the          place  where  they had eaten the bread after the Lord had       given thanks. 24 So when the crowd saw that        Jesus was not there, nor His disciples, they themselves        got into the boats and went to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. 25 When they found him on the other side of the sea, they said to Him, “Rabbi, when did You come here?” 26 Jesus answered them, “Truly, truly,            I say to you, you are  seeking Me, not because you saw signs, but because you ate your fill of the            loaves.            27Do not work for the food that perishes, but for the food that endures to eternal life, which the Son of Man will    give to you. For on Him God the Father has set His seal.” 28 Then they said to  Him, “What must we do,    to be doing the works of God?” 29 Jesus answered them, “This is the work of God, that you believe in Him Whom He has sent.”

• Resource       connection:

Matthew’s...messianic secret   (v.16)   is remarkably   condensed.... The crowds follow, all were healed....Why the silence is commanded is not stated. Perhaps it is   related to the non-confrontational element in the    ministry of Jesus. The fact that the ministry       is conducted after the withdrawals, away from        the power centers, argues in favor of this position. In the birth narrative the frequent withdrawals protect the child and enable Him to live out            His destiny. In the three subsequent withdrawals in Matthew 4:12, 12:15            and 14:13, Jesus sidesteps potential threats to      His life until the time is right for Him to advance to Jerusalem and die       (Matthew 16:21).                       

The humility and meekness of Jesus in Matthew are not based on weakness; instead,        He is cognizant of       the ‘kairos’ (“opportune timing”) of God and the hidden nature of          the Kingdom of God. Thus, it appears that withdrawal and ministry are in fact related...as Matthew presents a no confrontational Jesus concerned with the    setting            forth of justice, evidenced in the liberation of            the oppressed, the      proclamation of the good news, and            the humble character of          His person and ministry.....   

Chapter 12 is set up by Matthew 11:28-30 and Jesus’ offer of rest            for the burdened and an easy yoke. Something of a consensus has        been reached            among modern commentators that the audience consists of the crowds and the burdensome yoke refers to Pharisaic [tradition]. Of special           interest to our discussion is the emotive element in           the language of‘ tiredness’, ‘weariness’ and ‘rest for          your souls’ (11:28-30).

The offer of the light yoke of Jesus is meant to counter the            heaviness produced by [a tiresome] Pharisaic yoke. The message is           reminiscent of the good news proclaimed to the poor in       Matthew 11:5  and the concern for the ‘harassed and helpless in Matthew 9:36.

(From “Messiah and Justice:   A key   to understanding Matthew’s use OF Isaiah 42:1-4?

From the beginning of His public ministry people came to   Jesus  for healing from the surrounding countryside (cf.            Matthew 4:24-25; 9:35), now including people from as       far away as Idumea, over a hundred miles away (cf.       Mark    3:7-8).

Not only does Jesus heal all who come, but He warns “them not  to tell who He  was.”   We have already seen that a regular aspect of    Jesus’ ministry is to demand secrecy about            His identity and activity (Matthew 8:4; cf. Matthew 12:16; 16:20; 17:9). Jesus carefully avoids           stirring up in the crowds a misunderstanding of His messianic identity.               

The typical person in   Israel hoped for liberation from oppression by the Roman occupation and the fulfillment of the promise of a Messiah who      would restore the dignity of the Davidic kingdom to Israel. Jesus wants the people to see that His            purpose in coming will not always    meet their expectations. As Matthew now       clarifies, Jesus is indeed the       Messiah, but He           has come meekly to bring justice to the Gentiles.                 

Although miracles will            attest the authenticity of His   message about the arrival of the kingdom, Jesus does            not want crowds clamoring for miracles alone. They may misunderstand His message       to mean that   He has            come to effect only national and military liberation.

Question1: In  your opinion, what were the reasons            behind Jesus avoiding confrontation so often in His ministry?        (See    Matthew 26:53-54 for help)

Question 2: Based upon the  reactions of the Jewish leadership (see Matthew 12:14) and those of the others who flocked to Jesus, it seems as if the New Testament Gospel writers are showing that there are ultimately only two kinds of responses    to Jesus. What are they? And do you see the same kind of responses today?

Question 3: How does this passage   act as a guide for us            when it comes to understanding difficulty or setbacks in ministry? Make sure      to elaborate.

“Behold My        servant whom    I have    chosen, My beloved with Whom My            soul is   well pleased. I will              put My   Spirit upon Him, and    He will   proclaim justice to the Gentiles. He            will not quarrel or cry aloud, nor   will anyone hear His        voice in the streets; a  bruised reed He will not break, and a smoldering wick He will not quench, until He    brings    justice   to victory; and in His name the  Gentiles will hope.”•

Scripture        references:

o Psalm 72:1-7, 12-14, 17 1 Give the king your justice, O God, and    your righteousness to the royal son! 2 May    He judge Your      people with righteousness, and Your poor    with justice! 3 Let the mountains bear prosperity       for the       people, and the hills, in righteousness! 4 May            He defend the  cause of the poor of the people, give deliverance to the children      of the needy, and crush           the oppressor! 5 May   they fear you while the sun endures, and as long as the moon, throughout all generations! 6 May He be like rain that       falls on the mown grass, like showers that water the earth! 7 In His days may the righteous flourish, and peace    abound, till the moon be no more! ....12 For          He delivers the needy when    He calls, the poor and him who        has no helper. 13 He   has pity on the weak          and the needy, and saves the lives of the        needy.14 From oppression and violence He redeems their            life, and precious is their blood in His           sight. 17 May   His name endure forever, His fame    continues as long as the      sun! May people be blessed    in Him, all nations’ call Him blessed!

o Isaiah 42:1-4:1 Behold My    servant, Whom I uphold, My  chosen, in Whom My soul delights; I have put My Spirit            upon Him; He  will bring forth justice to the nations. 2 He will not cry        aloud or lift up His voice, or make it heard in the street; 3 a           bruised reed He will not break, and a faintly burning wick He        will not quench; He will faithfully bring forth justice.4 He will        not grow faint or be discouraged till   He has            established justice in            the earth; and the coastlands wait for His law.

Isaiah   49:1-6: 1 Listen to Me, O coastlands, and give attention, you peoples from afar. The Lord called Me from the womb; from the body of My mother He named My name. 2 He made My mouth like a sharp      sword; in the shadow           of His hand He hid Me; He    made   Me a polished arrow; in          His quiver He hid Me away. 3 And He said           to Me,  “You are My servant, Israel, in whom I will   be glorified.” 4 But I said, “I have labored in vain; I            have spent My strength for nothing and vanity; yet surely My right is with the Lord, and My recompense with My       God.” 5 And now the  Lord says, He who formed Me from  the womb to be His servant, to        bring Jacob back to Him; and that Israel might be           gathered to Him, for I am honored in the eyes        of the Lord, and My God has          become My strength, 6 He says: “It is too light a thing that you    should be My servant to raise up the       tribes of Jacob and to bring back the            preserved of Israel; I  will make You as a light for the nations, that      My salvation may      reach to the end of the earth.”

Isaiah   53:4-6,  10-12: 4 Surely He has borne   our griefs and carried our sorrows; yet we esteemed Him stricken, smitten by        God, and afflicted. 5 But He was pierced for our transgressions; He was crushed for            our iniquities; upon Him was          the chastisement that brought us peace, and with His wounds we    are healed. 6 All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned, every one, to His own way; and the Lord has laid on Him the iniquity of us all..... 10 Yet it            was the will of the Lord to crush Him; He has put Him to grief; when His soul makes an offering for guilt, He shall    see His offspring; He   shall prolong His days; the will of the Lord shall prosper in His hand. 11 Out  of the            anguish of His soul He shall see and be satisfied; by His knowledge shall   the righteous  one, My servant, make many to be accounted righteous, and He shall bear their iniquities. 12 Therefore I will divide Him a portion with the many, and He shall divide the spoil with the strong, because He poured out His soul to death and        was numbered with            the transgressors; yet  He bore the sin of many, and makes intercession for the transgressors.

Matthew 3:16-17: 16 And when Jesus was baptized, immediately    He went up from the water,   and behold, the heavens were opened to Him, and   He saw the Spirit of   God descending like a dove and       coming to rest on            Him; 17 and behold, a voice  from heaven said,      “This is My beloved Son, with whom            I am well pleased.”

Matthew 17:1-5: 1And  after six days Jesus took with Him Peter and James, and John His brother, and led them up a high mountain by themselves.           2 And He was transfigured before    them, and His face shone like the sun, and            His clothes became white as            light. 3 And behold, there appeared  to them Moses and Elijah, talking with Him.        4 And Peter said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good that we are here.        If you wish, I will make three tents here, one for you        and one for Moses and one   for Elijah.” 5 He was still speaking when, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and a voice from        the cloud said, “This  is My beloved Son, with Whom I am well pleased; listen to           Him.”

• Resource       connection:

Four passages in Isaiah 40-55 are conventionally designated as the “Servant Songs” on the understanding that they together  represent a distinctive vision            of a particular “Servant Yahweh” or  “Suffering Servant” to whom            is entrusted a  special            mission on behalf of  His people.

This figure was one of those used by New Testament writers to illuminate the mission of Jesus....It is  explicitly Israel who is   here described as God’s Servant (Isaiah 49:3), as            in much of the surrounding context (Isaiah 41:8-9; 43:10; 44:1-2; etc). But in some        parts of the Songs, notably in            Isaiah 53:4-6,  10-12,  the Servant is            portrayed as an individual over against Israel          and as suffering on their behalf.....   

There  is also evidence that  by New Testament times [the Servant Songs of      Isaiah] were understood by some to        refer to a future individual who would act as God’s agent  for His people’s restoration, in other words, a messianic figure. This is particularly clear in            the Targum (an early Jewish commentary) on Isaiah 53, which explicitly identifies the Servant as “the        Messiah....(Targum commentaries usually gave verse-by-verse            paraphrases; here is  how this particular Targum re-renders Isaiah 52:13, which it includes in  its treatment of Isaiah 53:

“Behold My servant Messiah shall prosper; He shall be high, and increase, and be exceeding strong” (from the            article entitled “Servant of Yahweh,” By R.T. France, in dictionary of       Jesus and the Gospels. Inter-varsity Press Publications, 1992, Pgs. 744-45

Matthew uses his typical fulfillment formula   (cf. Matthew 1:22; 2:15) to introduce    the longest Old Testament quotation in his Gospel, which identifies Jesus with the messianic Servant in Isaiah 42:1-4.... The context in  Isaiah’s prophecy is the section often called           the Servant Songs (Isaiah 40-52). The identity of the Servant is perplexing, because it vacillates between the nation of Israel as the Servant and      an individual who leads the nation.    That    individual emerges as the Servant Messiah who has a ministry and mission both to Israel and the      nations.

The phrase “the one I  love, in whom I delight” takes the reader back to Jesus’ baptism and forward to Jesus’ transfiguration, where the       Father  expresses the  same delight in His beloved Son (Matthew 3:17;        17:5).

In this fulfillment quotation, Matthew gives one of the clearest declarations of Jesus’ intent as Messiah: He is the gentle, Spirit-endowed, Suffering Servant, who advances a mission of justice to the nations. Later Peter will proclaim that God had anointed Jesus with the Holy Spirit in order to    do good and to heal (Acts 10:37-38). Ultimately, the same Spirit impelled Peter to go to the Gentile centurion Cornelius with the message of the gospel (Acts        10:44-48).

The age Jesus inaugurated with the    arrival of the kingdom is the age of the Spirit.... The “justice” Jesus brings to the “nations” combines the          sense of grace and judgment that has characterized the theme of inward righteousness that accompanies the arrival of the Kingdom of Heaven (Matthew 5:20).        The Servant will pronounce the arrival of the kingdom that is an invitation to kingdom life, but it is also a sentence of judgment on the rulers of this world.

This Servant has an unexpected demeanor. Far from painting a picture of an imposing figure of conquest, Matthew            continues his  citation            of the Suffering Servant theme from Isaiah....This is a picture of a gentle Servant Messiah, who will not brazenly demand allegiance with His proclamation of       justice but will gently and humbly invite those who        are the most in need (Matthew          11:28-30).

The double metaphor of a bruised reed and smoldering wick emphasizes            that the Servant will compassionately care for      those who are about to expire because of   misuse            , pictures that find relevance in the harassed and helpless (Matthew        9:36) and the weary and        burdened (Matthew   12:28) who are being            oppressed not            only by the foreign invading forces  of Rome but also by the legalistic burdens from Israel’s religious establishment. The Suffering Servant’s advance of justice will not break those who are            abused, nor will it smother those       who are nearly out of            resources; rather, He will provide the ultimate victory for those who respond to the           invitation to enter the kingdom.       

The strong and the mighty are often   victorious in this life because they advance   their own causes        by abusing others and withholding care from the needy. But even as Isaiah knew that evil would          not have the ultimate  victory, so Matthew points to Jesus    and declare that victory           is at hand for those who seek God’s   justice.

But it is not only for Israel. All “the nations” will put their hope in the name of this  Servant; the One who Matthew declares is none other than Jesus of Nazareth (cf. Matthew 2:23; 12:21).The “name” in        12:21 stands for the whole of            the person, including his identity and mission. Jesus Messiah is a  Suffering Servant who is Spirit-endowed and who offers hope, because the advance of the  kingdom of heaven promises victory for all the nations of the world.

The motif of justice is  central to this section of Matthew: More particularly, the contrast between Jesus’ just treatment of those who        follow Him and the unjust judgments of the Pharisees is striking.... The citation of Isaiah 42:1-4 has been [utilized] by Matthew to bring out more clearly the temporal element of the announcement of justice evidenced in Jesus’ ministry and the anticipation of its future permanent state at the end of the ages. [Secondly], the characterization of the Pharisees throughout Matthew confirms that their unjust treatment of people is        a recurring theme. [Thirdly], the burden of Pharisaic [tradition] that            is implied in Matthew  11:28-30 is given fuller expression in Matthew 12:1-13, in which the oppressive regime of the Pharisees is exposed.

Significantly, Jesus is presented as the humble messiah who, with compassion    and a correct  understanding of Torah, that God desires mercy and not           sacrifice, offers freedom in the            form of His lighter yoke to those who are oppressed and           down-trodden. The messiah has arrived,       as the message and deeds of Jesus    bear out. Concomitant with the arrival of Israel’s messiah is the just        rule of God, but because the  Kingdom of God has only begun in some way, the  incomplete state eagerly anticipates the final consummation when God’s humble servant,            the Beloved, will bring forth justice victoriously.

Question 4: Matthew uses this passage not            just to speak about Jesus as God’s            promised Servant, but to contrast Jesus’ ministry with   the burdensome rules, politics and traditions of Jewish leadership at the time. Do you feel that today’s leadership reflects the kind of Servant-leadership in       this passage, or does it, too, stand in contrast. Explain.

Question 5: What about your own life and ministry? What   areas   in your own life need to better reflect the Servant ministry of Jesus?      Be specific.

Question 6: Twice; Matthew’s citation of Isaiah 42, mentions “Gentiles,” emphasizing the world-wide, outward focus of        the Gospel. How world-wide, outwardly focused are you when it  comes to your prayer life? Your giving? Your ministry activities?        Is your faith as evident in your community as it is in your own household?           How does your CG measure up?

New International Version (©2011): Aware of this, Jesus withdrew from that place. A large crowd followed Him, and He healed all who were ill.

New Living Translation (©2007): But Jesus knew what they were planning. So He left that area, and many people followed Him. He healed all the sick among them,

 

English Standard Version (©2001): Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there. And many followed Him, and He healed them all

 

New American Standard Bible (©1995): But Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there. Many followed Him, and He healed them all,

 

King James Bible (Cambridge Ed.):But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from thence: and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all;

 

Holman Christian Standard Bible (©2009): When Jesus became aware of this, He withdrew from there. Huge crowds followed Him, and He healed them all.

 

International Standard Version (©2012): When Jesus became aware of this, He left that place. Many crowds followed Him, and He healed all of them,

 

NET Bible (©2006): Now when Jesus learned of this, He went away from there. Great crowds followed Him, and He healed them all.

 

Aramaic Bible in Plain English (©2010): But Yeshua knew, and He moved from there, and great crowds went after Him and He healed all of them.

 

GOD'S WORD® Translation (©1995): He knew about this, so He left that place. Many people followed Him, and He cured all of them.

 

King James 2000 Bible (©2003): But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from there: and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all;

 

American King James Version: But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from there: and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all;

 

American Standard Version: And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and many followed Him; and He healed them all,

 

Douay-Rheims Bible: But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed Him, and He healed them all.

 

Darby Bible Translation: But Jesus knowing it, withdrew thence, and great crowds followed Him; and He healed them all:

 

English Revised Version: And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and many followed Him; and He healed them all,

 

Webster's Bible Translation: But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from thence: and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all.

 

Weymouth New Testament: Aware of this, Jesus departed elsewhere; and a great number of people followed Him, all of whom He cured.

 

World English Bible: Jesus, perceiving that, withdrew from there. Great multitudes followed Him; and He healed them all,

 

Young's Literal Translation: and Jesus having known, withdrew thence, and there followed Him great multitudes, and He healed them all,

 

Gill's Exposition of the Entire Bible:

But when Jesus knew it ... Their consultation against Him, as He did, not by any discovery made to Him by men, but as the omniscient God; He withdrew Himself from thence; from the synagogue and city, where He was, to the sea of Galilee, and His disciples with Him, as Mark observes; not through fear, but because His time was not yet come, that He must suffer and die for His people; He had some other work to do first, and therefore rightly and wisely provides for His safety. And great multitudes followed Him; from Galilee, Judea, Jerusalem, Idumea, and from beyond Jordan; and were joined by another multitude of people, who came from about Tyre and Sidon, as Mark relates: so that His departure was not so very private; nor was He forsaken by the common people, though the Pharisees were so offended with Him. And He healed them all; that stood in need of healing, as many as had plagues and unclean spirits; practicing agreeably to His doctrine, that it was lawful to do good on the Sabbath day, and to heal the bodies as well as the souls of men.

Barnes' Notes on the Bible: But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself ... - He knew of the plot which they had formed against His life; but His hour was not yet come, and He therefore sought security. continued...

Clarke's Commentary on the Bible:

Jesus - withdrew Himself from thence - It is the part of prudence and Christian charity not to provoke, if possible, the blind and the hardened; and to take from them the occasion of sin. A man of God is not afraid of persecution; but, as his aim is only to do good, by proclaiming every where the grace of the Lord Jesus, he departs from any place when he finds the obstacles to the accomplishment of his end are, humanly speaking, invincible, and that he cannot do good without being the means of much evil. Yield to the stream when you cannot stem it. continued...

Geneva Study Bible: But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from thence: and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all;

People's New Testament:

12:15 Jesus... withdrew Himself from thence. Left Capernaum for the time. He avoided needless danger until His earthly ministry was accomplished, and the bitter opposition of the Pharisees admonished Him to temporarily withdraw.

Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary:

15. But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from thence, whither, our Evangelist says not; but Mark (Mr 3:7) says "it was to the sea", to some distance, no doubt, from the scene of the miracle, the madness, and the plotting just recorded.

and great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all: Mark gives the following interesting details: "A great multitude from Galilee followed Him, and from Judea and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things He did, came unto Him. And He spoke to His disciples, that a small ship, or "wherry", "should wait on Him because of the multitude, lest they should throng Him. For He had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon Him for to touch Him, as many as had plagues. And unclean spirits, when they saw Him, fell down before Him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. And He straightly charged them that they should not make Him known" (Mr 3:7-12). How glorious this extorted homage to the Son of God! But as this was not the time, so neither were they the fitting preachers, as Bengel says. (See on [1271] Mr 1:25, and compare Jas 2:19). Coming back now to our Evangelist: after saying, "He healed them all," he continues:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Commentaries:

 

it was because his hour has not yet come for the scripture to be fulfilled.

 

The powers of healing were coming from God and passed on to those with faith in Him.  Jesus did not want to draw attention to Him, He only wanted the people to tell others that faith in God will provide the miracles.  Believe in Him

 

Because the appointed time has not yet come, and so do not want to be distracted by the fame that comes with it.

 

so that others may be known to the lord and his saying and scriptures may be fulfilled

 

because he came to save the people and not to be proud

 

So that the prophecy can be fulfilled naturally without HIM working it out by the miracles he wroth

 

Jesus didn't want those that he healed to make Him known because although he was healing the sick, He came to save us primarily and wanted to ensure the prophesy was fulfilled.

 

THEN MORE PEOPLE WOULD COME TO JESUS TO BE HEALDED AND THAT THEY WOULD NOT COME TO HEARED THE MESSAGE FROM ENTRNAL LIFE.

 

Jesus did not want those He healed make Him known because he had to fulfill what His Heavenly Father had planned for Him through the prophet Isaiah.

 

Jesus did not want people to praise Him but to praise His Father who is in heaven. He came to earth to do the will of his father who is in heaven, so that the people must glorify God.

 

Because He did not come on earth for HIs name to be well known through healing alone but to be known as our Savior

 

Because He believes that the time that God had sent him was not yet accomplished.

 

He didn't come to this world to be famous. The word of God says those that seek him will find him, knock and the door will be open.

 

That’s because He had to fulfill what was prophesized by prophet Isaiah. Again, Jesus had done healings on the Sabbath, which was against the law. Some of the religious leaders were jealous and angry with Jesus for doing things proving to be God. His time had not come; He had lots of things to accomplish before His Death. All these would have not been possible if violence stirred up. Therefore Jesus did miracles and healed the faithful ones in secret.

 

Jesus had wanted to fulfill many or all of His divine works before any alarm and confusion can start among the multitudes.

 

Because His time had not yet come; had to wait till He leads justice to victory.

 

Jesus was doing everything for the love of his Heavenly Father and did not want anyone whom he had healed to tell anybody about it.  Jesus did not want anything in return for the good he was doing because Jesus was pleasing his heavenly Father.

 

It is very nice to give somebody things like healing, and not being boastful about it, like it is better to give than to receive.

 

In all his good works, Jesus tried to avoid anything that could disrupt or distract his mission to be accomplished.

 

I feel that it is because Jesus is so compassionate and merciful that he wouldn't be able to turn people away who truly needed his help, but he had to go out and teach the word of his Father and performing miracles isn't the only way He taught.

 

Jesus wanted them and us to believe without signs, but through faith.

He is still doing "signs" in my life, and probably yours as well, but our faith is on the unseen, accepting Him as our Lord and God, as "little children", with absolute faith.

 

Maybe because He wasn't quite ready yet to let everyone know about his miracles, He wanted the people to hear more about what he had to say about God and Eternal Life

 

He didn't do all the miracles for fame or glory, but to do the will of the Father in heaven. When He healed, cured or rose the dead he was showing the love of God through these miracles to the believers. He wanted the others to hear His words and believe with faith not with the miracles that He preformed.

 

Jesus did not want the glory of the miracles, He wanted God's Word/Teachings known, His teachings........Blessings.

 

Jesus was not healing those to gain fame for himself but was doing it in the name of his Father.  Jesus knew that the healed would still go out and spread the word about the miracle yet he still healed them.  Something else came to mind when I was thinking of an answer for this question, is that even though we are talking about Jesus the son of God, he was still human and had human traits.  Maybe he was trying to pace himself so he did not get too tired.  If he were overwhelmed by the masses and the healing then when would he have had time to teach the word of God? He would have continued healing constantly and not stopped, because he was compassionate and merciful that he would not have turned them away?  I do not know but it is something I thought of.

Thank you Jesus!

 

That it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet. 
JESUS WANTED TO DELIVER THE MESSANGE BEFORE HE WAS CRUCIFIED .HE KNEW THAT THE PEOPLE IN AUTHORITY IN THE SYNAGOGUE WANTED HIM DEAD, SO HE HAD TO KEEP PREACHING UNTILL THE RIGHT TIME

 

Jesus' wisdom is The SAME AS HIS FATHER. If we will trust and obey, the answers may not be revealed when we want, but rather when the WILL OF GOD see's as right on time. Do Not Plant Out Of Season!

 

He did not want those he healed to go about broadcasting their healing, or do something that will disrupt His mission. The scriptures must be fulfilled, and the appropriate time will come. People will see and hear things themselves.

 

Jesus mission on Earth was to bring abundant life to people. He was to do this according to His Fathers Will and total obedience to what His Fathers Will needed from Him. Before his coming God had already designed how he was to heal through the Prophet Isaiah .Thus, “He will not strive nor shout neither will anyone hear His voice etc. So by not wanting those He healed to make Him known was just fulfilling what His Father wanted of Him.

 

So that the prophecy would be fulfilled "He will proclaim justice to the nations".

To me it seems that the point here is that in healing the outcasts and downtrodden, God's justice is proclaimed. So, Jesus proclaimed God's justice and righteousness, not His own. Also, believing in Jesus glorifies our Father - knowing He is faithful to His word and merciful to those who will receive Him.

 

Because all the multitudes would seek him out for miracles only. These people didn't want to hear salvation being preached.

 

Jesus wants the people o believe in HIs preaching even without healing or miracles because the time will come that He is not with us physically still our faith must be strong.

 



By: Gregorio Magdaleno
Category: God`s Chosen Servant
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
In what way is Jesus still with us always? How can we be assured of Hi s presence?
Jesus is still with us always for He promised us He will never forsake us. We have love and the love flows out from us thus assured of His presence.



By: Allen Yong
Category: The Great Commission
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
Why did not the Father let the cup pass and spare Jesus the pain of the crucifiction?
it was as per God's plan to be fulfilled.



By: Chebet Daniel
Category: Gethsemane
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
Why do you think Peter was so emphatic and yet so wrong about denying Jesus?
peter was confused as a result of what was unfolding at the moment and was overwhelmed by fear.



By: Chebet Daniel
Category: Jesus Predicts Peter`s Denial
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
Why was it wrong for the servant to bury the talent?
because he was blinded by the desire of money.



By: Chebet Daniel
Category: Judas Agrees to Betray Jesus
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
What was Jesus trying to teach people when He deliberately violated the Sabbath in order to heal people?

Matthew 12:1-14

 

Lord of the Sabbath

 

At that time, Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the grain fields. His disciples were hungry and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said to Him, "Behold, Your disciples do what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath." 


But He said to them, "Haven't you read what 
David did, when he was hungry, and those who were with him; how he entered into the house of God, and ate the show bread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for those who were with him, but only for the priests? Or have you not read in the law, that on the Sabbath day, the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are guiltless? But I tell you that one greater than the temple is here. But if you had known what this means, 'I desire mercy, and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath." 

 

He departed there, and went into their synagogue. And behold there was a man with a withered hand. They asked Him, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath day?" that they might accuse Him. 


He said to them, "What man is there among you, who has one 
sheep, and if this one falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, won't he grab on to it, and lift it out? Of how much more value then is a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath day."Then He told the man, "Stretch out your hand." He stretched it out; and it was restored whole, just like the other. But the Pharisees went out, and conspired against Him, how they might destroy Him. 

 

 

What was Jesus trying to teach people when He deliberately violated the Sabbath in order to heal people?

 

After the arrest of John the Baptist, the tide begins to turn against Jesus. The opposition, that is, the leaders of the Jews, step up their criticisms and their plans to destroy Him. And so in chapter 12 we discover first the accusation that Jesus and His disciples were violating the Sabbath (1-14), and then the accusation that Jesus did His miracles by the power of Satan (22-37), and then the demand for a sign from Jesus to prove who He was (38-45). In the first case Jesus refutes their accusation rather easily, but then withdraws to escape their plans to kill Him (15-21). In the second case Jesus powerfully destroys their argument and declares that they are condemning themselves. And then after they demand a sign, Jesus refuses, except for the sign of Jonah, which will be too late for what they want, for by then they will already be guilty of putting Him to death. The chapter ends with a strange episode in which Jesus appears to be rejecting His family (46-49); actually, He uses their visit to show that He is turning to people who believe in Him instead of the Jews who are His people. He came to His own, but His own did not receive Him; and so to those who would receive Him He gave power to become the children of God.

 

We should read through chapter 12 to get the flow of where these episodes are going. But this study will focus on the first 14 verses of the chapter.

 

Observations on the Text:

 

First it will be helpful to lay out the structure of the material. We basically have two incidents, the grain field and the synagogue, verses 1-8 and 9-13 respectively. Verse 14 is the Pharisees’ response to both. In the first incident we have the report of the issue with the accusation (1, 2), followed by Jesus’ lengthy answer (3-8). In the second incident we have the report of the issue and the challenging question (9, 10), followed by Jesus’ answer and miracle (11-13). In both incidents the Pharisees were trying to catch Jesus in a violation of the Law in order to discredit Him. But in both cases Jesus demonstrated His superior knowledge of Scripture and His power. They could not argue with these, and so they sought to kill Him, legally of course.

 

Second, we should note that again the speeches are central to the meaning of the passage. The Pharisees speak twice, first in verse 2 to accuse Jesus’ disciples of breaking the Law, and again in verse 10 to challenge Jesus’ view of the Sabbath laws. They were put down by Jesus’ answer in the first case, and so they were cautious about confronting Him again and instead set Him up and asked what He would do.

 

Jesus’ speeches are, of course, the heart of this passage’s revelation. His first reply to the accusation is with questions, designed to show their failure to understand the Law. He then rebukes them for not understanding what Scripture meant about showing mercy. And finally He claimed to be LORD of the Sabbath. The way these different sayings build on one another shows that as LORD of the Sabbath He alone understands the laws about the Sabbath.

 

In Jesus’ second reply Jesus does not appeal to Scripture, but to their own customs which were written in their teachings. He uses a common Jewish way of reasoning, from the lesser to the greater, if it is true of the lesser; it is certainly true of the greater. The argument is worded with “How much more . . . .” We will look at this more, but for now it is worth noting that He uses their own “laws” against them.

 

Jesus final speech is the simple command to the man to stretch out his hand. Here Jesus shows His authority as the Creator, and if the Creator, then the LORD of the Sabbath.

 

Third, the contrasts in the use of the Law are interesting. In the first place the disciples are hungry and so eat from the wheat fields. The legalists want them condemned for violating a law. In the end of the passage Jesus restores full life to the man, and the legalists want to put Him to death. In both cases the enemies of Christ show that they do not desire mercy, and that they have missed the spirit of the Law which is life. They are spiritual frauds who seek power over the people, and over Christ-

 

And fourth, we should not miss the fact that these events followed on the end of chapter 11 pretty closely. Jesus had just then called on people to abandon the teaching authority of the scribes and Pharisees and follow His teachings, because He alone could give them rest for their souls. His charge would continue to be that the Pharisees laid burdens on people that they could not handle. So in this chapter the Pharisees are challenging His authority as a teacher in Israel. If they can show that He violates the Law, then He is discredited. But in the process, they are discredited. But this chapter shows the disciples how they should learn of Christ, and not from the Pharisees.

 

Background to the Text:

 

There are other things that may be observed as well, such as Jesus’ use of the Old Testament, and of their laws. But these will be discussed in the analysis of the text.

 

The study of a passage like this also calls for a bit of study of the Sabbath day laws. You can read about this in a good Bible dictionary, or in a good biblical theology. The Law simply said that Israel was to remember the Sabbath Day to keep it holy (set apart to God and His service). They could do their ordinary labor for six days, but on the Sabbath they were to stop. In fact, the Hebrew word shabat means “to cease” more than it does “to rest.” The idea of “rest” is more like coming to rest, stopping. The observance was for Israel the sign of the covenant made at Sinai with the LORD the Creator. Since He worked for six days and “rested” the seventh, they were to pattern their life after that. Obviously, God did not “rest” in the sense of needing to restore His strength; it was a celebration of all His work of creation.

 

As an aside, it is important for Christians to know that the Sabbath was the sign of the Old Covenant, not the New Covenant (or Testaments as we call them). The covenants are very different, and the signs indicate that. The Old Covenant was the Law, and it was based on the Creator. The sign looked back to creation’s Sabbath. The New Covenant is the fulfillment of the Old Covenant, and it looks forward to eternal redemption. Its sign is the cup of the New Covenant which Jesus institutionalized in the upper room. Because Jesus fulfilled the Law in His life and His death, all Old Testament laws have to be interpreted through His fulfillment. Sacrifices and ritual and holy days, all change with Christ. So believers today are not bound to keep the Sabbath Day because we have a New Covenant.

 

The Sabbath for us is interpreted through the Christ event, when we believe in Jesus, we enter into the rest He promised (Matt. 11:28), which is the eternal Sabbath. Every day is to be sanctified to the Lord as a day of spiritual rest; the whole life is a Sabbath fulfillment. And in the age to come there will be a restoration of the whole Sabbath with the removal of the curse. Paul teaches that the Christian is not to observe holy days in a legalistic way. They are helpful for instruction and meditation, but not legally binding. But the Christian is to live out the spirit of the Law, what those regulations were intended to convey. And so a sanctified life given to the Lord and lived out in salvation’s rest from anxious toil and spiritual works is what should characterize the believer who has entered into the Sabbath rest (see Hebrews 3, 4). A simplistic and legalistic observance of a “Christian Sabbath” is not the way to sanctification.

 

Analysis of the Text:

 

I. In response to legalistic criticism, Jesus declares that He is LORD of the Sabbath (1-8). This is the essence of the first incident in the chapter, and the main point of the whole section.

 

First, there is the incident (1, 2). The act that triggered the whole discussion was a simple one, they were walking through the field and the disciples snacked on some of the heads of grain because they were hungry. On the surface it would appear no more a work than sitting at a table and eating.

 

But the legalistic Pharisees were bent on discrediting Jesus, and so they accused them of violating the Sabbath day. How was this violation of the Sabbath Law? If you look at the Ten Commandments, this hardly seems like the labor they were to cease to set the day apart for God. The only way it could be considered a violation is that the Jewish teachers had made lists of things that would be helpful in determining what the works were that should stop.

 

Whenever the text of Scripture seems unclear, it may be for a purpose, that God expects people to act by faith and determine the application. But there are always religious teachers who cannot abide by that, and they make the detailed applications. That would be fine, except those applications often get elevated to the status of authoritative Scripture. For the Sabbath the religious teachers had come up with a list of things that should not be done on the holy days; they were later recorded in the Mishnah (tractate “Shabbath”) as thirty-eight forbidden works. One of them was reaping the harvest. So; apparently taking the heads of the grain off the stocks was considered a work, and a violation of the Law.

 

But it was only a violation of the law as their interpretation, not as God had written it. Jesus’ answer will get to the spirit of the Law, which they had completely missed in their effort to make legal clarifications. To be fair, not all religious leaders in Jesus’ day would have agreed with the interpretation of these Pharisees, but they held the leadership and so spoke for the group. Later, this particular activity was allowed on the Sabbath, but that was much later and perhaps influenced by Christianity.

 

Second, we have Jesus’ response (3-8). In this response there are several different arguments being used. The immediate one is the case of David’s eating the bread in the sanctuary. You will have to go back and read the story in all its details. The story is in 1 Samuel 21:1-6; and the references for the bread in the tabernacle are in Exodus 25:30 and Leviticus 24:5-9. The twelve loaves of bread were placed on the table inside the tent of the tabernacle, in the holy place, and were only to be eaten by the sanctified priests. But David and his men, running from Saul, stopped at the sanctuary when it was in Nob and ate the bread, perhaps reasoning that they were on a holy mission, or that it was a matter of life and death.

 

In referring to this incident Jesus is not trying to argue the case for or against David by saying there were rules but David was permitted to break the rules. His point is that Scripture nowhere condemns David for doing this. If David could break the laws of holiness and eat from the holy food in the sanctuary and Scripture not condemn him, then why His disciples should not be allowed to eat from the grain on a Saturday?

 

Jesus is not justifying the disciples’ act, for it is not obvious that they broke any law in the Law. Rather, Jesus is dealing with the Pharisees interpretation of the Law in general, showing that He is the more knowledgeable teacher and that people should come to Him.

 

In the story in Samuel, the regulations of the Law were set aside for David and his companions. Jesus is building the case that He is greater than David, and so regulations (legitimate or not) can be set aside for Him and His companions too.

 

Jesus’ second argument is from the Law in general (Num. 28:9-10); technically, the priests violated the Law every Sabbath by the work that they did. Of course the priests were not guilty, because the same Law that ruled on the Sabbath made them priests. Since the Law established their duties, the Law established the right of the priests to break the Law and to do some pretty hard work at the altar.

 

Jesus uses this to argue; from the lesser to the greater by analogy: If that was permitted for the priests; how much more for someone greater than the priests or the temple itself. His analogy works only because He actually is greater than the temple and the priests. And the argument of the gospel is that Jesus and His kingdom are greater than the temple and all the priests and prophets and kings of the past. The point that Jesus makes then, is that in the Old Testament the laws of Sabbath were superseded by the duties of the priests, and so in His day the laws of the Sabbath were superseded by His duties as the Messiah and Redeemer. It shows there is a greater authority present than the ordinary leaders. Because the Son of Man was present, the Law would be superseded. His temple represented the presence of God with His people; but the presence of Jesus meant that God was with them in mortal flesh.

And so Jesus rebukes the Pharisees for missing the point of the Law, which is mercy (see Hos. 6:6). The spirit of the Law was life and peace with God and at the heart of that was mercy. But they were so worked up over the cultic ritual laws that they missed the spirit of the Law. They really did not understand the Law because they were so busy looking at details, mostly prohibitions in this case. But now as accusers they stood accused. And the accused, the disciples, were declared innocent because the one greater than the Temple was there.

 

To refer to Himself as the LORD of the Sabbath means that He can handle the Sabbath laws any way that He wants, or can supersede them in the same way that the temple service of priests superseded Sabbath observance. As LORD of the Sabbath Jesus is the Son of Man, the divine Creator, the covenant God. And as LORD of the Sabbath Jesus the Messiah has authority over the temple too.

 

II. In response to the challenge from the Pharisees, Jesus healed on the Sabbath and demonstrated the importance of mercy (9-13). The second part could be taken as a separate Bible study, but since it overlaps so much the two can be taken together. Luke 6:6-11 indicates it was on another Sabbath; but Matthew has combined the two to make his point.

 

First, the incident in chapters 9 and 10 reads that Jesus went into the synagogue and there was a man there with a shriveled hand. Matthew says that the leaders were looking for a way to accuse Jesus, and so they asked Him if it was lawful to heal on the Sabbath. The focus now will be on Him and not the disciples; on something He would actually do, and in some detail on the enemies’ opposition.

 

Second, we have Jesus’ answer (11-13) The early Jews discussed at great length the question that they asked Jesus now. In general, it was fine to cure on the Sabbath Day if it was an emergency. Their question was whether it was lawful to heal on the Sabbath; and Jesus argued that it was lawful, not that it was required. According to Jewish teaching while healing was permitted in some cases on the Sabbath, the patient had to be dying, or the situation life threatening. And that does not seem to be the case here, unless one were to argue that it was a matter of life and death, and that by healing him Jesus was rescuing his soul as well. But Jesus makes the analogy that if they had a sheep that fell into a pit they would lift it out on a Sabbath day, how much more a human in trouble. Neither the man with the withered hand, nor the sheep in the pit, were in danger of losing their life. So it was a matter of doing a good deed on the holy day. He knew that in principle they practiced that, but now were simply trying to accuse Him of violating their law.

 

Then Jesus healed the man. The healing comes after Jesus’ bold words about Himself and about His authority over the Sabbath day. But the miracle authenticates His powerful words, and in Matthew’s presentation of the order it also authenticates His prior claim of being LORD of the Sabbath.

 

III. The Pharisees plot to kill Jesus (14). Finally, the outcome of the exchange is that the Pharisees wanted to put Jesus to death (14). A lot of scholars do not think the Pharisees would have done this over a different interpretation of legal teaching, and that instead of “kill” it meant banish from the synagogue. But the point, of course, is that it is not merely a dispute over interpretation, but over the identity and authority of who Jesus is. The text is clear that Jesus claimed to be the Messiah, and claimed to have authority, and demonstrated it by His powerful works. And in the process He showed that He cared not for the numerous, detailed rulings that the Jewish teachings put in place, they were an added burden to what the Law had originally had in place. The disagreement over the Sabbath did not cause them to plot His death; it was the occasion for it based on His claims to be the Lord of the Sabbath. They were opposed to Him personally.

 

Central Theme:

 

The point the passage is making is best expressed by Jesus’ own claim that He is the LORD of the Sabbath. That means that He is the one who instituted it and He is the one who rules over it. He of all people would then know what the intent of the Sabbath day was, mercy, and not simply a day to avoid work. He never intended it to be subjected to a myriad of legalistic rulings. It was a day for celebration and refreshment and communion with the LORD.

 

But as LORD of the Sabbath Jesus had authority over all creation, including all people. He demonstrated that authority with His claims, and authenticated it with His mighty works, here the healing of the man with the withered hand. They understand His claim; they saw His mighty works. They either had to submit to His authority, or try to get rid of Him. Unfortunately for them they pursued the latter.

 

Correlation with Scripture:

 

We have already noted the passages in Samuel, and Exodus and Hosea that were brought into the discussion.

 

There are a number of other passages in the Gospels which record Jesus’ conflict with the Jewish leaders over the Sabbath day. It looks very much like He is pushing them on the matter, choosing to do things on the holy day that violated their rulings, but not the Law of God. These passages should be read and compared to get the whole picture of Christ is doing.

 

Perhaps the best New Testament passage that captures this passage’s message, and those other conflicts as well, is the one that comes in Jesus’ rebuke of the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. In Matthew 23:23 he tells how legalistic they were in the way they tithed meticulously, but in so doing they had neglected the weightier matters of the Law: justice, mercy and faithfulness. It is one thing for people to try to live obediently to the word of God, but it is quite another if they pour all their energy into that and fail to do positive acts of justice, mercy and faithfulness. Jesus said that God desired mercy and not sacrifice. Actually, He wants both, but the ritual without mercy misses the whole point.

 

And if the Sabbath day was designed as a day of mercy from God, a time of rest and restoration, of celebration and service for God, then feeding the hungry, rescuing a sheep, healing a man would all be harmonious with that day.

 

Applications:

 

There are probably a number of applications that have begun to form in your mind already. Here are a few major ones to consider:

 

1. Commitment to the authority of Christ. These passages are all designed to reveal the person and work of Jesus, here as Lord of Sabbath, i.e., the sovereign creator and sustainer of life. When studying these kinds of passages the believer should renew his or her own faith in Christ. It should be an inspiration to greater allegiance and greater faith, that is, to praise and adoration of Him, and to obedience and prayer to Him.

 

2. Avoidance of legalism. Legalism is not simply keeping laws, but is a self-righteous attitude. The legalist thinks he is righteous, and so anyone who does not conform to his idea of what righteousness is must be a guilty sinner. Legalism usually plays out with interpretations of Scripture, not actual Scripture. For example, some legalists today define what worldliness is, although they list things that the Bible does not mention; and whoever does not abide by their understanding is in sin.

 

Now let’s be careful here, because where the Bible is clear on a sin or particular sins the Christian is to try to avoid such things and is to warn others with love and concern. Obeying Scripture is not legalism. God demands it. But there will always be some libertarians who will call you a legalist if you remind them what Scripture says. But that is not what we mean here by self-righteous legalism (of course, that warning can be given with a self-righteous spirit, so let’s be careful).

 

Here the Pharisees had a whole list of “laws” they had made based generally on Scripture. And those became the test or righteousness. Paul deals with this in a lot of his epistles; regarding judging others with respect to holy days, eating various foods, and other practices. Christians are to try to live obediently to Christ; if they find others who are doing the same but take a different application from some Scripture, we must be careful to acknowledge their faith and convictions.

 

3. Doing acts of mercy. What a contrast: the Pharisees are there criticizing and challenging Jesus, and eventually plotting to kill Him. That is obviously a terrible religious state to be in, for it opposes what is good and merciful. The point that Jesus makes is that that attitude nullifies any sacrifice or ritual they had made. His instruction is from Hosea: God desires mercy. People should be looking for objects of mercy, not objects to criticize. If they were busy with that, the Church would be a much better place.

 

And if there is a doubtful thing, and we are not sure if we should or should not do something (it is a matter of personal conviction), say, for example, like helping someone move on a Sunday (which would be offensive to a lot of Christians), the guideline here seems to say it would be better to “err” (if that is what it looks like) on the side of mercy, not self-righteous legalism.

 

 

Lord of the Sabbath. 12:1-14.

I. Plucking grain on the Sabbath. 12:1-8.

A. The Disciples and the Pharisees. 12:1-2.

The Pharisees do not object to the plucking as such (see Deut 23:25), but to the fact that it is done on the Sabbath (see Ex 34:21). "Look! Your disciples are doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath" (v. 2b); the question of Mk and Lk is heightened into an accusation in Mt.

B. Jesus and the Pharisees.

1. Jesus' reference to David, 12:3-4. Both here and in vv. 5 and 7, Jesus appeals to the OT, His antagonists' prime authority (note the ouk anegn©te, vv. 3, 5). For the story of David and his men, see 1 Sam 21:1-6. Jesus makes nothing of the fact that the bread in question "had been removed from before the LORD and replaced by hot bread on the day it was taken away" (21:6b), nor of the Midrashic tradition that the episode occurred on the Sabbath. He simply identifies the bread as "consecrated" and thus unlawful for any but priests to eat (12:4; cf. Lev 24:9a, "It belongs to Aaron and his sons"; 1 Sam 21:6a, "So the priest gave him the consecrated bread"). Jesus affirms the correctness of what David did, and thus upholds the OT (cf. 5:17).

2. Laws moral and ceremonial. Jesus, moreover, affirms the superiority of the Moral Law over the Ceremonial. The Sabbath Law itself belongs to the former. Certain ceremonial laws were added on the basis of the Fourth Commandment, to stipulate practical ways of honoring the day and protecting it from profanation. Yet significantly "the Decalogue ...does not include rules for the offering of sacrifices"

Moreover, David's action upholds the Sixth Commandment, which calls for the sustaining of human life. David honors this commandment by acting to relieve his and his men's physical needs ("what David did when he and his companions were hungry?" 12:3), needs likely to have been far more acute than usual, since David and his men were fugitives. The disciples too are honoring the Sixth Commandment by plucking grain to satisfy their hunger.

3. Jesus' reference to the priests, v. 5. The argument of v. 5 is an halachic addition to the haggadic argument of vv. 3-4. Jesus refers to the priests' habit of changing the shewbread on the Sabbath (Lev 24:8; 1 Sam 21:6b), and of doubling the burnt offering on the Sabbath (Num 28:9-10). Thus by the standard of the Fourth Commandment the priests "desecrate the day" (12:5b). Yet they are "innocent" (v. 5c), because their actions are stipulated by the Mosaic Law itself.

4. Jesus' argument from the lesser to the greater (qal wahomer), vv. 6-8.

a. The "something greater." In v. 6 Jesus declares that "something greater [for the neuter meizon] than the temple is here." Interpreted strictly as a neuter (NIV mg.), the coming of the kingdom itself is meant. But "the neuter gender may refer to a person...provided that the emphasis is less on the individual than on some outstanding general quality..." (Nigel Turner, A Grammar of NT Greek, 3: 21). In this case Jesus might be referring to Himself as the One who ushers in the kingdom, the One on whose account it comes. Thus NIV renders, "one greater than the temple."

b. The quotation from Hos 6:6. Having referred to the Former Prophets (vv. 3-4) and to the Pentateuch (v. 5), Jesus now quotes from the Latter Prophets (and for the second time from Hos 6:6; see comments on Mt 9:13).  Hos 6:6a states in an arresting way (as needed in the face of Israel's excessive dependence on the cult) the supremacy of hesed (covenant-keeping love and loyalty) over sacrifice, not hesed's exclusion of the cult (Cf. 1 Sam 15:22 (which Hosea had in mind), "Does Yahweh delight in offerings and sacrifices/ As much as in obedience to the voice of Yahweh?". Moreover, the parallel statement of Hos 6:6b ("and acknowledgment of God rather than burnt offerings") makes it clear that the hesed begins with love and loyalty to God (cf. Hos 4:1b).

Thus, in quoting Hos6:6 Jesus declares that the Pharisees' hostile response to the disciples' action proceeds from a concern for religious ritual which has been divorced from the right relationship to God. Jesus is implying something more: namely, that had the Pharisees been rightly related to God based on the right reading of the OT, they would have been recognized Immanuel when He came.

Indeed the recognition of who Jesus really is, is essential if a person (whether a Pharisee or someone else) is to accept the contention that "something greater than the temple is here," or that the disciples are indeed "innocent."

c. Jesus' argument. Having looked at some particulars of vv. 6-7, we can now see how vv. 6-8 climax the argument that Jesus began in vv. 3-5.3

(i) The Temple is greater than the Sabbath, as shown by the fact that, within the OT context, the demand for priestly work in the temple overrode the Sabbath law, v. 5.

(ii) The Son of Man is greater than the Temple, v. 6.

(iii) Therefore He is greater than the Sabbath as well. Indeed, He is "Lord of the Sabbath" (v. 8).

(iv) As the Lord of the Sabbath, which means as Yahweh, the God who revealed the Mosaic Law, including the Decalogue, Jesus has the right to say whatever He chooses about the Sabbath. Moreover, He has the supreme and unique right to expound the Sabbath Law in the light of, and on the basis of, the dawn of the New Age, just as He did in the case of other OT laws in 5:21-48.

There are two aspects to His present treatment of Sabbath Law. On the one hand, Jesus abrogates existing Sabbath ceremonial. In defending His disciples' action and declaring them "innocent" (the opening "for," gar, of v. 8 links this pronouncement with v. 7), Jesus forecasts the end of OT ceremonial. The prohibition of "harvesting" no longer applies (cf. below on 15:1-20).

On the other hand, Jesus upholds the Fourth Commandment. His very declaration that He is "Lord of the Sabbath," affirms the ongoing reality and validity of the Sabbath Day. The abrogation of the ceremonial prescriptions recalls attention to the foundational law in the Decalogue, and thus reminds the people of God that the Sabbath is His good gift (not something He does to us but something He provides for us), an expression of His own hesed, designed to foster a deepened relationship with Him (which is the essence of the covenant). The effect of God's initiative is an answering hesed from man, both to God (praise and worship) and to man (beneficent actions bringing blessing both to oneself, v. 1, and to others, v. 12b, "It is lawful to do good on the Sabbath"; cf. II. below). Precisely how one keeps the Sabbath will be governed by love of God and of neighbor (22:34-40; cf. Rom 13:8-10; chs. 14-15).

II. Healing on the Sabbath. 12:9-14.

A. The Pharisees' Opposition.

The conflict is now heightened between Jesus and the Pharisees ("they," v. 10, = "the Pharisees," v. 14), because of Jesus' pronouncements in vv. 3-8, and because in the present episode Jesus Himself is guilty of a Sabbath infraction (which accords with the enemy's design, v. 10b). The Pharisees of course did not object to healing per se, but to such a healing on the Sabbath. "Rabbinic law allowed medical help on the Sabbath where life was immediately endangered....

Obviously, the healing of a withered hand could wait a day".  Cf. Lk 13:14, "There are six days for work. So come and be healed on those days, not on the Sabbath."

B. Jesus' Response.

1. His words. Jesus again uses a qal wahomer argument. There is no OT sanction for the act described in v. 11; but rabbinic law permitted rescuing animals on the Sabbath. "How much more valuable is a man than a sheep!" says Jesus, a statement the Pharisees could not question, given its validation in the OT (starting with Gen 1-2). There is an eschatological factor too: as the Sabbath crowned God's creative activity, so the dawn of the Kingdom of God was the great Sabbath of Israel's expectation (cf. Heb). Implicit in Jesus' argument, and especially in His affirmation that "it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath" (v. 12b), is that with the dawn of the New Age it is especially appropriate for Messiah to do such gracious acts on the Sabbath, a vivid way to signal the arrival of the Sabbath Age. NB Lk 13:16.

2. His action. In concert with the pronouncement of v. 12, Jesus heals the man, v. 13. The account of the actual healing is short, even by Matthean standards. All that Matthew has affirmed in chs. 8-9 about Jesus' authority to heal, is presupposed here. It is noteworthy that Mt reflects no one particular pattern or method of healing for Jesus; in this episode there is no direct reference to Jesus' words or actions, or to the man's faith. It is enough for Matthew to record the complete healing of the hand. In stark contrast to this complete restoration, is the Pharisees' plot to destroy Jesus (apollymi, v. 14b; NIV's "kill" is inadequate).

Matthew 12:1-14 The Lord of the Sabbath

We recently completed our study of Matthew chapter 11 and we had commented on the fact that after Matthew 10, which reports Christ's instructions to the disciples before they went out on their first mission, we might have expected Matthew chapter 11 to be a report back to Christ from the apostles of their activities and the results of their evangelism. And yet, we found that chapter 11 focuses on Christ. It focuses on His majesty as the Messiah. It shows Him in various scenes: In the encounter with the John the Baptist, and offering blessings unto those who are weary and heavy laden. In each of the scenes of Matthew chapter 11 Christ's majesty as the Messiah is the theme and the focus.

There is a link between Matthew 12 and Matthew 11. First of all, in verse 1, we'll notice the words "at this time," or "now at this time," indicating that the events of Matthew chapter 12 were close in proximity to the things that happened in Matthew chapter 11. So you have a link in timing. But there is also a link in content, because at the very end of Matthew chapter 11 the Lord Jesus Christ had called all those to come to Him who are weary and heavy laden, and He promised to them that His yoke was easy and His burden was light. In other words, in contrast to the religious legalism of the Pharisees of His day, He was offering a way of holiness that was not filled and encumbered with the inventions and traditions of man-made law. And so He called those who were burdened with this kind of man-made legalism to follow Him and take upon them His yoke which was light and His burden which was easy.

And here we have in the first 14 verses of Matthew chapter 12 an illustration of that very principle as the Lord Jesus sets forth the true meaning of the fourth commandment in contrast to the perversion of that commandment by the legalistic teaching of the Pharisees in His day. Let's look then at God's holy word in Matthew chapter 12 beginning in verse 1. 

Thus ends this reading of God's holy and inspired word. May He add His blessing to it. Let's look to Him again in prayer: Our Father, we bow before You honoring this word, because it is Your word. It comes from Your own lips. We would ask that You would apply it to our own hearts in our own circumstances as You please. Search out secret sins in our hearts in this area. Grow us in grace towards a more perfect practice of holiness in these areas. Teach us, we pray, by the spirit. For we ask it in Jesus' name. Amen. 

This passage is a very, very hard passage for us to even begin to understand today. Because of all the tendencies of our generation, rigorous sabbatarianism is not one of them. None of us have ever met a rigorous Sabbatarian. We have a hard time even conceiving the mindset of the Pharisees. Let’s share briefly where some of their rigor may have come from. The book of Chronicles and the book of Jeremiah tell us that the reason, or one of the reasons, why the children of Israel were sent into exile, into captivity, is that they had not observed the Sabbath. And when Israel came back out of captivity, it is very apparent that the rabbis and teachers were determined that Israel was not going to make that mistake twice. And so, over a period of 400 or 500 years, an entire tradition had accrued of how one was to keep the Sabbath, with hundreds and hundreds of laws and hair-splitting distinctions. Furthermore, the keeping of the Sabbath was considered to be an outward mark of great piety.

That's very different from our culture. Most Christians in America don't even believe in the Sabbath. We have no idea of the mindset that Jesus was facing in His own day. So we need to do a little extra work to understand what was going on in this exchange.

It is clear throughout this exchange in the first 14 verses, that these men, these Pharisees were not ultimately concerned too much for the Law. Get that straight. The problem with Pharisees is not that they care too much about the Law. It's not that they're too nitpicky. It's that they think that they care a great deal about the law when, in fact, they don't care about it all in their hearts.

And understand that Jesus' response to these people gave Him the opportunity to do three things simultaneously. 

First of all, He was able to respond to their formalism, their tendency to have outward spirituality. A form of spirituality without inward godliness. So He was responding to their formalism. Their ritualism. Their religious legalism. 

Secondly, the Lord Jesus conveys in this passage a true Christian approach to the fourth commandment. 

And then thirdly, He manifests in this passage His own divine authority by calling Himself the Lord of the Sabbath.  

I. A divinely appointed religions institution can be misused.

This passage breaks into four parts, and in verses 1 and 2, we see this truth. Even a divinely appointed religious institution can be misused. In this passage, Jesus and His disciples are walking through the grain fields. It is a Lord's day. It is a Saturday. It is a Sabbath day. And they're walking through the grain fields on the way to synagogue and on the way to do works of mercy. And as they do so the disciples become hungry, and so they begin to pick heads of grain from the grain itself and rub it between their palms and eat it for food. And the Pharisees see this and they take that as an opportunity to accuse Christ of having mistaught His disciples and of having led them into a less than pious behavior.

The disciples, however, were not breaking the commandments. Jesus Himself, in verse 7, says to the Pharisees that they were innocent of breaking the 4th commandment. So let's just realize from the start that the disciples were not breaking the 4th commandment. If Jesus had broken the 4th commandment, and encouraged His disciples to break the 4th commandment, we would still be in our sins, because He had to live perfectly under the law of God in order that we might be justified freely by His grace. So the Lord Jesus isn't encouraging His disciples in the breaking of the 4th commandment. He says they are innocent.

The disciples weren't stealing either. We may ask yourself, “What were these people doing walking through somebody else's grain field and picking the grain?” We see in Deuteronomy 23:25, that God had made a provision for people just like the disciples. For those who were poor, they were allowed to go into another's grain field, and they were allowed to pick with their hands the grain. They were not allowed to take the scythe to the grain. They were not allowed to reap a large harvest. But they were allowed to pick with their hands the grain in order to assuage their hunger. And the disciples were apparently in that circumstance. They were hungry, and so according to the law, they picked some of the grain and ate it.

But the Pharisees were there looking for an opportunity to attack Jesus' teaching and His practices. It's clear from the very beginning of this passage, that these men's intentions were evil. These folks were not looking to uphold God's law; they were looking to tear down the messiah. And so we learn from this passage that even divinely appointed religious means, like the Lord's day, like the Sabbath, can be misused. Evil men can hold to the outward form, and yet miss the whole point, the inner spirit of the law. And so their attack gives Jesus an opportunity to respond to their formalism. He accuses them of misunderstanding and of misusing the law of God later in this passage. And passage, this attack, gives Him the opportunity to convey His positive teaching about the Lord's Day, and even to make a singular manifestation of His own divine authority.

Isn't God's providence amazing? They had designed an ambush, and the Lord Jesus used it to teach His disciples, and us, something very important about the heart of a disciple.  

II. Works of necessity are lawful on the Lord’s Day.

 

The second part of this passage is found in verses 3-5. And we learn there that Jesus teaches that works of necessity are lawful and appropriate on the Lord's Day. Notice His words there, as the Pharisees accuse Jesus' disciples of breaking the 4th commandment: Jesus goes to two Old Testament examples to show that they were not breaking the commandment. He argues, first of all, that strict observation of the ceremonial law is no excuse for ignoring neighbor love. In other words, you cannot ignore the love of your neighbor under the pretense of being so concerned about the observation of God's ceremonial law that you don't have time to love your neighbor. And He goes to two passages to prove it.

First, in verses 3 and 4, He tells us the story of David and the show bread, or David and the bread of presence, David and the consecrated bread. We remember there was bread that was put in the temple that was consecrated to be before the Lord. It was even numbered. And it was to represent the Lord's provision for His people, and it was to represent the presence of the people before the Lord, and the Lord's presence with them. That bread, after it had finished its time in the temple, was given to the priests, and to the priests alone. Only the priests could eat that bread. But in 1 Samuel 21:1-6, David and his men had to flee from persecution. They were in the wilderness. They'd had to leave hastily and so they had no provisions. They showed up at the tabernacle, and the priest, Ahimelech, let them in and gave them the show bread to eat. He gave them the consecrated bread. And the Lord Jesus is saying; now look, in the Old Testament that consecrated bread wasn't to be eaten by anybody, even the king, only the priests. And yet, in a time of necessity it was lawful for the priest to give that bread to David and his men, because they were in need. In other words, the law of neighbor love dictated that even that ceremonial ordinance that God had appointed could be forgone in order to show neighbor love. Jesus is arguing this if it was lawful for a divinely ordained ceremonial provision to be set aside in order to meet the needs of David's men, then surely, it is acceptable for the Son of God, Himself, to set aside the Pharisees man-made lists of Sabbath rules in order for His own men to eat food. The Lord Jesus is arguing on the basis of the Old Testament that His disciples have not broken the Sabbath.

 

And then in verse 5, He goes on to give another Old Testament argument. He asks, what about the priests? If merely cessation from work is the thrust of the Sabbath, if the ultimate goal of the Sabbath is to get people not to do certain things, that is, if the Sabbath is ultimately primarily negative, then how do you reconcile the priests’ work in the temple? He says in the Old Testament the priests worked on the Sabbath. They had to prepare the services. They had to administer the services. They had to distribute the incense. They had a lot of work to do. The priests and Levites worked on the Lord's Day. And so, He argues, that if the priests of the temple worked lawfully on the Lord's Day, then what about someone working for necessity with the Lord Jesus Christ.

 

He's poking fun at them about 2 things. First of all, He's suggesting that they really don't understand their Old Testament that well. These were men who prided themselves on scriptural knowledge. And He's poking at them. He's saying, why is it that you don't know these things? Haven't you read your bibles? It's like saying to someone with a Ph.D in theology, “Have you ever read your Bible before?”  And secondly, in a few moments, He's going to claim that He's greater than the temple. And He's going to argue if the priests could work in the temple on the Lord's Day, cannot the disciples of the Lord Jesus do deeds of necessity when someone greater than the temple is present?

 

Jesus is teaching that religious obedience is never an excuse to ignore human need. He is saying that our first table responsibilities to love God are never an excuse to ignore our second table responsibilities to love man. The first tables of the law, the first four commandments, are all about loving God. The second tables of the law, the last six commandments, are about loving our neighbor. And the Lord Jesus is saying you can never use loving God as an excuse for ignoring to love your neighbor.

 

Jesus is exposing the hearts of these men. Their problem is not that they care too much about the law. Their problem is that they care only about parts of the law, and they have missed the whole spirit of the law. 

 

III. Jesus asserts His divine authority as the fulfillment of the Old Testament sacrificial system.

 

In the third section of this passage in verses 6-8 we learn another truth. Not only that even divinely appointed religious means can be abused, not only that deeds of necessity are lawful on the Lord's day, but we learn in verses 6-8 that Jesus asserts His divine authority as the fulfillment of the Old Testament ceremonial system and as the Lord of the Old Testament ceremonial system. Jesus asserts His divine authority in this passage.

 

Notice three things that He says in 6-8. First of all, He says, “but I say to you that something greater than the temple is here.” Christ is standing before these men and He is saying, “I am greater than the temple.” What did the temple symbolize in the Old Testament? The temple symbolized the presence of God with His people. Christ is saying, “I am greater than the temple for in Me God is with you.” And He is saying, “By the way, if it was lawful for the priests in the temple because the temple symbolized that central truth of the presence of God with His people, if it was lawful for those priests to work on the Lord's day, then surely it is lawful for My disciples to do deeds of necessity and mercy on the Lord's Day when I, who am greater than the temple, am present.” The Lord Jesus is reminding us of His lordship. He fulfills the meaning of the temple. And so if the priests worked, so also can His disciples.

 

Secondly, in verse 7, He says, “If you had known what it means, ‘I desire compassion and not sacrifice’ you would not have condemned the innocent.” Jesus is saying in that passage that the Pharisees don't even understand the law. The thing that they are the proudest about is that they are masters of the law, they are great interpreters of the law, that they know the law up one side and down the other, and Jesus is saying, “You know, your problem is that you don't understand the law. You've missed the whole point. You've missed the whole spirit of the law.” And He quotes to them Hosea 6:6. By the way that's a passage that Matthew has quoted before. But He goes to Hosea 6:6 and He says, if you had understood this, “I desire compassion and not sacrifice,” then they would have understood that observance of the law is not just something that is external. It's not just something that is outward. It's something that proceeds from the heart. And furthermore, the ceremonial law cannot be used as an excuse for failing to be compassionate and for failing to love. Once again, you cannot use the first table of the law as an excuse to ignore the second table of the law. Jesus is attacking their formalism here.

 

And then in verse 8 He says, “For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath. Christ is saying that He is the Lord and the master of the Sabbath Day. It is His day. And He is the one who determines what is lawful to do on that day. Again, Jesus is assaulting the formality, the formalism of the Pharisees. Far from exalting the law, they are making a mockery of it. They try and make an outward show of being godly, but in their hearts they have no compassion.

 

And Jesus' lordship over the Sabbath Day, and Jesus' lordship period is the very foundation of true Christian freedom. We do not feel a burden by what God commands us to do, because Christ has freed us to obey that which God has called us to obey. Christ has not freed us to obey the doctrines and commandments of men. He has freed us from the doctrines and commandments of men. And so we can rejoice that it is never burdensome to keep the Lord's commandments and it is always burdensome to feel bound to keep the inventions of men.  The Lord Jesus has given us freedom, and He has made His day a glorious day for us, for we obey His word and not the inventions of men.

      

IV. Works of mercy and lawful and appropriate on the Lord’s Day.

 

And that leads us to the fourth section of the passage in verses 9-14. There we learn that Jesus teaches that works of mercy are lawful and appropriate on the Lord's Day. In this passage, Jesus both speaks to deeds of necessity and deeds of mercy, and He shows that they are lawful on His day. Isn't it interesting the contrast in verses 9-14 between Jesus and the Pharisees? He goes into a synagogue, and He sees a man with a withered hand, a hand which was non-functional, and immediately His heart of compassion is moved, and He wants to see that man restored. The Pharisees at the same time, want to do two things and two things only: they want to find out if He holds to the traditions of the rabbis, and they want to know how they can catch Him in something they can accuse Him of that will cause Him to lose face in front of people. Isn't that amazing? Here is a man with a withered hand and arm, and Jesus has compassion for Him.  While these men, these supposedly godly men, all they can think about is not that man and His need but criticizing the Messiah and accusing Him in such a way to discredit Him.

 

We immediately see who cares more about God's law. Is it the Pharisees? Do they care more about God's law than Jesus? No. Jesus demonstrates the spirit of the law in His attitude towards that man with the withered hand. The Pharisees are only concerned about how to catch Him. The Pharisees have a warped scale of values. And that becomes so apparent in the story that Jesus says in verses 11 and 12, “If one of you had an animal that fell into a pit, on the Lord's Day, you'd pull him out, but won't you help this man.” They had provisions whereby you could help a distressed animal, and yet, they had no place for helping a human being.

 

There were apparently very prevalent traditions of the rabbis in Jesus' times which said, if there was a person who was in danger of dying, well then you could give that person medical attention on the Sabbath. But if the person wasn't in danger of dying, you couldn't give him medical attention on the Sabbath. You had to wait until the next day. And these Pharisees wanted to know if Jesus went along with that. And He says to them, you would care for animals better than you would care for this human. And so the Lord Jesus Christ rebukes them. They show no love in their hearts towards this needy man. They have no compassion. Jesus contrasts for us their heart and His. We see an ultimate contrast between the heart of Jesus and the heart of the Pharisees here. Jesus is healing while they are conspiring to destroy Him. Who loves the law more? There's no contest there. Jesus is the one who loves God's law.

 

Jesus teaches us in this passage that showing mercy is always right. We must never allow our concern for religious duties to make us think that we do not have responsibility to show mercy. "Ethical conduct is ever far more important than ceremonial obedience," William Hendrickson says. We must never use religion as an excuse to avoid showing mercy.

 

Isn't the story one of the things behind the story of the Good Samaritan? Jesus knows that if that priest and that Levite who passed that Samaritan were to get near a dead body they would be ceremonially defiled and they would not be able to do their duty in the temple. That's what God had said in the Old Testament. And Jesus intimates in the story of the Good Samaritan, that that is precisely what that priest and the Levite should have done. They should have allowed themselves to be defiled because of their mercy and compassion for that man on the roadside. Yes, God said, if you get near a dead body you are ceremonially defiled and you'll have to go through a cleansing process before you can come back into the temple. And the Lord Jesus is saying that is precisely what you ought to have done.

 

What would we have done if the Lord Jesus had decided that He was not going to get near to defiled sinners? Jesus said the demands of mercy always outweigh even the ceremonial ordinances that God has appointed, because they are of the heart of the law.

There's so much truth for us to learn here today we can't encapsulate it all, but the Lord Jesus is not assaulting the Lord's Day. He's not saying, there's no longer any weekly Sabbath for my Christian followers. If Jesus had wanted to say that this would have been the perfect opportunity for Him to say it, and He didn't. He didn't say to His disciples, now, disciples, you hear those Old Testament Pharisees, they just don't understand that the 4th commandment doesn't apply anymore. That's not what Jesus says. Jesus corrects their misunderstanding of the law, but He does not attack God's law. 

 

Listen to the wise words of J.C. Ryle. "Our Lord does not do away with the observance of a weekly Sabbath. He neither does so here, nor elsewhere in the four gospels. Thousands have rushed to the hasty conclusion that Christians have nothing to do with the 4th commandment and that it is no more binding on us than the mosaic laws about sacrifices. There is nothing in the New Testament to justify any such conclusion. The plain truth is that our Lord did not abolish the law of a weekly Sabbath. He only freed it from the incorrect interpretations and purified it from man-made additions. He did not tear out of the Decalogue the 4th commandment, He only stripped off the miserable traditions with which the Pharisees had encrusted that day and by which they had made it not a blessing, but a burden. He left the 4th commandment where He found it; a part of the eternal law of God of which no jot or tittle was ever to pass away." 

 

May we never forget this. Jesus did not abolish the 4th command, but this He did say, our love to God must not merely be outward and formal it must be love from the heart which has captured the whole of our being and love for God from the heart will always manifest itself in mercy and compassion towards others. If we'll think about that we'll see how far we have to go in this area. Will we truly show mercy and compassion the way our Lord showed mercy and compassion? Let us look to Him in prayer.

 

Our Lord and our God, we stand under Your word and it's uncomfortable to see ourselves in its light. And yet by grace You have saved us and by grace You will sanctify us. Help us to love Your word, to search it out, and by grace, O Lord, conform us to it. We ask it in Jesus name. Amen.

Matthew 12 is our study and we trust that God will bless us as richly as He has in our preparation for our study. Matthew 12 is a chapter that brings before us the full manifestation of the hatred of the leaders of Israel against our Lord. This is a milestone chapter in the gospel of Matthew; it focuses on the rejection of the Messiah. In many ways, this chapter is a turning point; the mounting, growing unbelief of Israel crystallizes in this chapter with rejection.

Really, in the first 21 verses, we see the rejection of Christ. Then, in the latter half of the chapter, we see the blasphemy that follows their rejection. As we come to chapter 13, our Lord begins to speak of an assembly of saints beyond the nation Israel; He turns away from them to another people. So this is a climactic chapter in Matthew's gospel, the King has been presented, and the King has been rejected. In chapter 13, then, there is a turning to something new apart from the nation Israel. The Kingdom will press on without them, and this becomes the theme of chapter 13.

We can see the rejection and the blasphemy coming ultimately. As we've moved through this gospel, it has been apparent to all of us that this has been a mounting thing. We knew, at the very beginning, when Jesus Christ was born and Herod moved to destroy Him, that He would not be accepted.

We saw it in chapter 3, when His forerunner, John the Baptist, confronted the Sadducees and Pharisees and called them 'a generation of vipers,' and warned them to flee from the wrath to come. We saw it in chapter 5, when the Lord confronted them and said, "Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you'll never enter My Kingdom," and then He proceeded in chapters 5-7 to destroy their confidence in their religion. He attacked them and in turn, they attacked Him. Finally, in chapter 9, we begin to see the movement; they accused Him of blasphemy in verse 3, of spending His time with tax collectors and sinners in verse 11, and in verse 34, they said that He was demon possessed.

Jesus confronted them, first of all, about their sin. They were unwilling to respond to His message of sin and salvation; they stayed hardened in their sin, and pretty soon, they hardened into total rejection, and finally, blasphemy. As we've seen also in chapter 11, there were several moving phases in their reaction toward Christ.

First, we discussed their reaction of doubt. Then, from doubt, we went to criticism; from criticism to indifference. And now, we come to open rejection, and ultimately, to blasphemy. Emmanuel, God with us, has been in their midst, but they have remained coldly critical and indifferent, and now they are filled with rage, fury, anger, and hatred. As we approach this chapter and look at verse 14, they begin to plot His murder. This is a milestone chapter; the storm that ultimately leads to Calvary's cross is gathering on the horizon.

As this chapter begins by recording for us the crystallizing of their rejection, it does so by relating to us a very particular incident, and the key is in verse 1. "At that time, Jesus went on the Sabbath Day." This is a Sabbath Day issue. The crystallizing of their rejection of Christ occurred because He violated their Sabbath; that was the last straw. Because the Sabbath Day, to them, was the absolute epitome of their legalistic system. Everything in their legalistic system ultimately focused in on that one day, and when He violated their rabbinical traditions on the Sabbath, He was striking a blow at the heart of their system. That became the final straw that broke the camel's back, as it were.

The word 'Sabbath' is a very simple word, sabbaton. It basically means 'to cease,' and when there is a double beta (bb), or a double b, there is an intensifying of the word, so it means 'a complete cessation,' the stopping of something. Their Sabbath, then, was the day they stopped doing what they did on the other days. You'll remember when God created the world, it says, "On the seventh day, He rested." He ordained that that day would be a day of ceasing for Israel. In Exodus 20, God said to them, "Take the seventh day, the Sabbath, the day of ceasing, and keep it holy."

Although God rested on the seventh day, God did not command men prior to the Mosaic Law to rest on the seventh day; it was in the Mosaic Law that the requirement was first articulated. Then it became, in the Mosaic Law, a special, covenantal sign between God and Israel. Listen carefully, because many misunderstand this. The Sabbath commandment is one of the Ten Commandments of Exodus 20; it is the only commandment that is a non-moral one, the only one that is a ceremonial command. It is the one of the Ten Commandments that was uniquely between God and Israel as a ceremonial rule; all the other nine are moral absolutes. The reason we know this for sure is because when we get to the New Testament, every other command is repeated. Every one of the Ten Commandments is repeated except the one regarding the Sabbath. It is not repeated in the New Testament because it was a unique covenantal sign, much like circumcision was, between God and Israel.

At the time of Jesus and His disciples, the Sabbath was in fact the ceremonial law of God. It is not a binding law for the church, but it was for Israel. So the Lord would honor the Sabbath, as would His disciples, insofar as God intended it to be honored. But the Pharisees had added so many ridiculous things to the Sabbath that they would not honor. Even in truly honoring the Sabbath, they were in violation of some Pharisaic traditions, and this they could not tolerate. The Sabbath was the focus of all their religious activity and they had added so much stuff to it, that instead of it being a day of ceasing and a day of rest, it was a day of incredible burden.

Back in chapter 11, when Jesus says, "Come to Me, all you who are weary and heavy-laden," the clearest illustration of that would have been the Sabbath observance. When they came to the seventh day of the week, or Saturday, as we know it, the laws, rules, and routines that they had to keep made it more difficult to rest than it was to work the other six days. There was more work trying to rest than there was work trying to work.

There were as many laws that we won't have the time in our lifetime. Believe it or not, in one section of the Talmud, and there are at least two such sections, there are 24 chapters listing all the Sabbath laws. One rabbi spent two and a half years trying to understand one of those chapters. If you just extrapolate that, there is a lifetime of one man just trying to figure out the stuff he was supposed to do on the Sabbath.

For example, you couldn't travel more than 3,000 feet from your house unless on Friday you had planted some food 3,000 feet away. Then, when you got there and had food there, that would become 'a home' because there was food there, and you could then go another 3,000 feet. Wherever there was a narrow street or an alley, if you put a rope, a wire, or a board across from the dwelling on one side to the dwelling on the other side, it created an entrance. Therefore, the street was turned into a home and you could go another 3,000 feet. Those are only two of more ways than you could count to go another 3,000 feet.

Things could be lifted up or put down only from and to certain places. You could lift something in a public place and put it down in a private place, or lift it up in a private place and put it down in a public place. You could lift it up in a wide place and put it in a legally free place, or lift it in a legally free place and put it down in a wide place. Rabbis, for years, tried to figure out what a 'wide place' was and what a 'legally free' place was. You could never carry a burden that weighed more than a dried fig, or you could carry something that weighed half a dried fig twice.

There was a long list of things you couldn't eat on the Sabbath, and forbidden food on that list could be consumed no larger than an olive. If you put half an olive in your mouth, but found out it was rotten, and spit it out, you couldn't put the other half in because your mouth had tasted it as if it was a whole olive. Since your mouth can't see anyway, you couldn't put in another good olive half.

If you threw an object in the air and caught it with your other hand, it was a violation of the Sabbath; if you caught it with the same hand, it was OK. If it was near the Sabbath and you reached out for your food, and the Sabbath overtook you, you had to drop your food before you drew your arm back or you'd be carrying a burden on the Sabbath. A tailor couldn't carry a needle on the Sabbath lest he would be tempted to sew something that ripped. A scribe couldn't carry his pen because he might write. A pupil couldn't carry his books because he might read. You couldn't examine anyone's clothing, because you might find an insect there and kill it.

Wool could not be dyed, nothing could be sold or bought, nothing could be washed, and a letter could not be sent even if you put it in the hand of a heathen for delivery. No fire could be lit, and that's why today, even conservative and Orthodox Jews have a time switch on their lighting systems so that the lights go on automatically on the Sabbath. Cold water could be poured on warm, but warm water couldn't be poured on cold. An egg could not be boiled, even by laying it in the sun in the sand, which was common practice.

You couldn't take a bath for fear water would spill onto the floor and wash the floor as it fell off you. If there was a lit candle, you couldn't blow it out; chairs couldn't be moved because they tended to drag ruts across the ground, and that was a violation. A woman couldn't look in a glass, because she might see a gray hair and pluck it out. Jewelry couldn't be worn, because it weighed more than a dried fig

When it came to grain and food, the laws went on and on. You couldn't carry more grain in your hand than would fit into a lamb's mouth. You couldn't leave a radish in salt because it would become a pickle. This is just a sampling of it. There were 24 chapters of this; the law goes on endlessly about wine, honey, milk, and spitting. For example, you could only to spit into a rag, not onto the ground, on the Sabbath. Who knows why all these things came to pass?

There were laws about writing, and about getting the dirt off your clothes; it was very intricate to get the dirt off your clothes without violating the Sabbath. You could only carry ink enough for two letters, not letters to people, but alphabetical letters. You could carry wax enough to fill a tiny hole. You could have a wad in your ear if you had an earache, but you couldn't have a false tooth in, because that was carrying a burden.

Here are 39 things that were commonly forbidden: sewing, plowing, reaping, binding sheaves, threshing, winnowing, sifting, grinding, sifting with a sieve, kneading, baking; shearing wool, washing wool, beating wool, dying wool, spinning wool, putting it in the weaver's loom; making two threads, weaving two threads, separating two threads, making a knot or undoing it, sewing two stitches, tearing in order to sew two stitches; catching deer or killing, skinning, salting it, preparing its skin, scraping off its hair, cutting it up; writing two letters, scraping in order to write two letters, building, pulling down, extinguishing or lighting fire, beating with a hammer, carrying a possession, and it goes on and on.

Do you know what the Sabbath was? A pain in the neck. It was impossible to rest; you couldn't do anything. No wonder they were laboring and heavy-laden, sick to death of the system that had been imposed on them by the legalists. The Sabbath was the focus of everything. Edersheim says that if a woman were to roll wheat to take away the husk, she would be guilty of sifting. If she were rubbing the ends of the stalk, she would be guilty of threshing. If she were cleaning what adheres to the side of a stalk, she would be guilty of sifting. If she was bruising the stalk, she would be guilty of grinding. If she was throwing it up in her hands, she would be guilty of winnowing.

The people were under this incredible burden. Now you understand what it meant when Jesus said, "Come to Me all you who labor and are heavy-laden and I will give you rest."

That's what the Sabbath was supposed to be, but as far as rest was concerned, it was a joke. So Jesus came along and paid absolutely no attention to any of that stuff, and it infuriated the religious leaders. This became the final act that crystallized their rejection. Let's look at the incident.

"At that time," and that means the same season as the rest of this text, in our Lord's Galilean ministry period; the time when He was moving through the villages of Galilee, healing, casting out demons, preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom. At that time, the time of the Galilean ministry. It doesn't necessarily identify a day; it is the wordkairos, which means 'a season.' "At that time, Jesus went through the grain fields on the Sabbath."

We have a problem, because Jesus shouldn't be going places on the Sabbath; you couldn't go more than 3,000 feet. But He and His disciples are moving along, because God's law didn't say that, though the rabbinical law did. They are in violation of the Sabbath because they're traveling, literally, 'through the fields that are sewn,' through the grain fields. Some Bibles say 'corn fields' but they were probably wheat and barley fields. The grain was likely ripening because of what occurs in the incident in verse 1. If they were there in Galilee, in the Jordan Valley, that would mean that it was around April, nearing Passover season, perhaps, because that's when grain usually ripens there: in the spring. As you go east from there, the farther east you go, the later it is, until finally, at the eastern parts of that area, it doesn't ripen until August. But in the Jordan Valley, it would be around April. The harvest must have been very near.

The fields were everywhere; there weren't really any roads, only paths through fields. The grain was put in great long strips, and you actually walked down through the strips as you traveled on your journey. As you walked along, there would be grain on both sides, so the Lord and His Twelve are walking along.

The Lord had made a wonderful provision for the traveler in Israel in Deuteronomy 23:25. It says, "When you come into your neighbor's standing grain, you may pluck the heads with your hand, but you shall not use a sickle on your neighbor's standing grain." In other words, there weren't any restaurants or truck stops or McDonald's anywhere, so as you were moving along, you would get hungry. So the Lord provided, in Deuteronomy 23:25, within the nation of Israel that you could take your hands and pluck some of the grain. They did this commonly. Some of you have lived on a farm and done this; maybe you'll take the head of the wheat or barley and roll it in your hands to clear the kernel out, then you throw it in the air and the chaff is blown away, and then, as if eating nuts, you eat the grain. The Lord made that provision in Deuteronomy.

So the disciples are moving along, and they began to be hungry. They began to pluck the ears of grain to eat, and that is exactly what Deuteronomy 23:25 said they had a right to do. They were not in violation of the Word of God at all. They were poor; they had left their livelihood to follow Jesus Christ and they lived by faith. They carried nothing but had to depend upon the laws of the land which permitted that, and the kindness and generosity of people who fed and cared for them. Jesus didn't restrain them, because they were in line with the Old Testament Scripture.

Luke expands the thought of verse 1, and says: "And His disciples were hungry, and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat." So they were going through that process: pick it, rub it in your hands, separate it, throw it in the air, and eat what remains. In Exodus 34:21, the Old Testament forbids reaping on the Sabbath, but this is obviously not reaping. Reaping is going into the field and the whole business of harvesting grain, but the Pharisees had taken this concept of not reaping on the Sabbath and brought it down to that fine point. You couldn't even pull a handful of grain off. This became the incident that triggered their fury, because it occurred on the Sabbath.

They said a man could eat on the Sabbath if he were starving to death, and they had a hard time determining who was starving to death, because you actually had to be starving to death. That would be pretty arbitrary to determine. "How long is this guy going to live? Well, he's definitely going to die today if we don't give him some food." But someone else thinks, "I think he can last an extra day, so let's wait." They even said that when a man was ill, you could stop him from dying but couldn't help him to get any better. They also said you could put a bandage on a man, but not a medicated one. In other words, you could keep the guy from dying but certainly couldn't make him better on the Sabbath. That was also a fine line.

So they had determined that this was reaping, and the Talmud says, "In case a woman rolls wheat to remove the husks, it is considered as sifting; if she rubs the heads of wheat, it is regarded as threshing; if she cleans off the side-adherence, it is sifting out fruit; if she bruises the ears, it is grinding; if she throws them up in her hand, it is winnowing." The Pharisees had made it a violation to do what they were doing, but that wasn't the spirit in which God had intended the reaping command in Exodus. That is the incident; now let's move to the indictment.

In verse 2, guess who is dogging Jesus' footsteps? They were taking a trip through a field somewhere, and hiding behind the grain are the Pharisees, just looking for something with which to accuse Him. And they saw it! "They said to Him, 'Look, Your disciples are doing what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath!'" It's hair-splitting legalism, absolute asininity, with no purpose. They had buried God's law so deeply under a pile of legislative tradition that it was unbearable.

God intended the Sabbath to be rest, not excruciating hardship. These people had nothing; they traveled and lived by faith. They took a handful of grain; they didn't violate the heart of God. That's why Peter says in Acts 15:10, "They bind burdens on people that are impossible for them to bear." That's why Jesus said in Matthew 23:4, "They have laws that are burdensome." No wonder the people sought rest, no wonder He said, "My yoke is easy and My burden is light." They understood what He meant.

Some people think that the Lord asks a lot; you ought to try Pharisaic Judaism, that is a heavy yoke. The yoke of Christ, even with the standards that He has, even with all that His lordship implies, isn't anything like this. So they indicted the Lord with their non-Mosaic traditions and distorted the intention and motive of God's Sabbath. We'll move from the incident to the indictment to the instruction in verse 3.

Listen to the Lord's answer. "But He said to them, 'Have you not read?'" That's sarcasm. In verse 5 He says, "Haven't you read the law?" Of course they had read the law! In verse 7, He says, "If you had known what this means." You see, He's saying, "You're just blockheads. Didn't you read this? Don't you know what it means?" The implication is that they don't know at all what it means, so the Lord instructs them with three biblical texts, or incidents, or principles, to show the true meaning of the Sabbath.

First of all, He says that Sabbath law was never intended to restrict needs of necessity. Secondly, it was never meant to restrict service to God. Thirdly, it was never meant to restrict acts of mercy. The Sabbath was to bring rest, not hardship; to reflect what the other nine commandments reflected: love toward God and toward your fellow man. That's what the Ten Commandments are all about. The first of the commandments talk about our love to God through loyalty, faithfulness, reverence, and holiness. The second group talks about love to our fellow man through respect, purity, unselfishness, truthfulness, and contentment.

That is why the whole of the Ten Commandments is summed up in this: you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, soul, mind, strength, and your neighbor as yourself. It is love to God and love to man, and that is what Paul says in Romans 13:8-10, that love is the fulfilling of the law. But the Pharisees didn't have a clue about love; they just suppressed people, intimidate them, piled burdens on them. They were legalistic functionaries, and loveless. But the law of God was to permit God and man to have an ongoing love relationship and to permit man and man to have an ongoing love relationship.

Therefore, first of all, law could never stand in the way of meeting people's needs; that's a very basic point. Look at His illustration. "Have you not read what David did?" When He picks David out, He's really got them, because David was their hero. He was it, number one in all popularity polls in Israel. "Have you not read what David did when he was hungry?"

You see, David was fleeing. He had been rejected by his people as king, and he was fleeing for his life. He was going south to Gibeah, as it says in I Samuel 21, and Saul was after him. He came to the land of Nob, just north of Jerusalem, where the tabernacle was. He didn't have any food and he and his men were very hungry. So he went in to Ahimelech, who was ministering in the place of Abiathar, the high priest, and told him that he was hungry. David even told a lie about what mission he was on, but he nonetheless told him that he was hungry. You know what they gave him to eat? The showbread from off the table in the tabernacle.

What was that? Every week, they baked 12 loaves of bread and each loaf was baked with six and a half pounds of flour; these were big, big loaves. They were put in two piles of six each, and represented the 12 tribes of Israel, and placed on the table. Every Sabbath, the loaves would be taken away and new ones put down. When the loaves were taken away, according to Leviticus 24:5-9, they were to be eaten by the priests and no one else. The word 'showbread' literally means 'the bread of presence,' or 'the continual bread,' and it was the representation of God's perpetual relationship to His people, and it was to be eaten only by the priests. It was sacred, never to touch the lips of a common person, even a person like David, because he wasn't a priest.

Still, David ate the showbread. We can't think of a parallel unless we went into the Catholic church and drank all the holy water because you were thirsty. They might get upset about that. But David and his men ate the showbread. Verse 4. "David entered the house of God and ate the showbread which was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were with him, but only for the priests."

Why did God let him do this? Because God never invented any law that was intended to overrule human need. Ceremony takes a backseat to the meeting of a need. God not only allows necessity to overrule ritual, but the ritual in David's time, and in our Lord's time, had lost its meaning anyway, because the people were so unholy. God will even violate one of His own ceremonies, not moral laws, but ceremonial law if He has to meet a need, because God is all about loving men and meeting their needs. The Pharisees didn't understand this, "That the Sabbath was made for man," so he could rest and have his needs met. Not man for the Sabbath. David violated the ceremonial law to meet the heart of God, which is to meet needs.

Think about that in the Old Testament in the case of divorce. God says, "If you commit adultery, you die." That's the law. Adultery was the only legitimate grounds for breaking up a marriage, because when you committed adultery, you died, and that broke up the marriage. But God was gracious, so He eased off the penalty of death and permitted divorce so that one person wasn't stuck with an incessantly adulterous partner corrupting and violating the relationship.

He permitted divorce only on the grounds of adultery; Jesus made that very clear in Matthew 5. In Deuteronomy 24, Moses gave them a bill of divorce for something less than adultery, for uncleanness, which is the word for excrement. This is doing foul, dirty stuff. Jesus says, "From the beginning, it was never God's intention to have divorce at all, and certainly not to permit it for less than adultery, but because of the hardness of your hearts, He permitted it." Why? Because it is the heart of God, if need be, to overrule legislation if it takes that to meet need. This is something we have to think about.

In I Corinthians 7, Paul says, "I'm going to add something else. If you have an unbelieving partner, and that partner leaves, let him leave; you aren't in bondage." You say, "I thought the only cause for divorce was adultery." Yes, but God is adding to that this, saying, "I want to go beyond that. If an unbeliever doesn't want to live with you, let him go; you are free." Why? Because He wants you to experience peace, that is the heart of God.

Legislation has to fit into God's heart attitude, and the rules for the showbread had a reason, but the reason was not to prevent a man who was hungry from having something to eat. The law of reaping had a reason, but it certainly wasn't to prevent some hungry disciples and their Lord from taking a handful of grain. The Lord is saying to him, "If David can violate a divine law, then can one greater than David violate a rabbinic tradition to express the heart of God in meeting need?" Let's look at the second illustration in verse 5.

"Or have you not read in the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless?" What does that mean? Every Sabbath, all the priests, functioning on the Sabbath profaned the Sabbath because they worked. How? Because they lit fires. It was hard to have a sacrifice without a fire. They also killed animals; it is also difficult to keep a live animal on an altar without a fire. They had to light fires and kill animals. Do you know what they did after they killed the animal? Lifted it up and put it on the altar, and animals weighed more than a dried fig. They profaned the Sabbath all the time. Leviticus 24:8-9 and Numbers 28:9-10 say that they had to do this! The sacrifices on the Sabbath were even double sacrifices.

That's really what He's saying here: there was a service to God that actually violated the whole ceremonial law. The point is that God doesn't make rules that force themselves to be applied over against that which is a higher priority, and that is serving God.

Look at verse 6. Here is a statement that must have knocked them over. "Yet I say to you that in this place there is One greater than the temple." Oh man. He has just said, "Tabernacle and temple rules are set aside, and right here is someone greater than the temple." Unless you were alive at that time, you couldn't understand what that meant to them. The temple was it, because God dwelt in the temple. He said, "I'm greater than the temple. If in the tabernacle, David could eat the showbread because ceremony does not overrule meeting needs; and if in the temple, the priests can violate and profane the Sabbath laws to do the service of God; if the tabernacle and the temple tolerate it, then I am allowed to do it as well because I'm greater than both of those things."

They knew the temple was greater than the tabernacle, but to hear someone say that He is greater than the temple was absolutely shocking. It was a claim to deity. It is really what it said in John 1:14, "We beheld His glory." He became flesh and dwelt among us; He is the temple of God. God dwelt in a tabernacle, then in a temple, but now, greater than a tabernacle or a temple, God dwells in the body of the living Lord Jesus Christ in their midst. It's a tremendous claim to deity. So if there are exceptions for the tabernacle and for the temple, there had better be exceptions for the true incarnation of God, the Lord Jesus Christ. He is more sacred than any house God has ever dwelt in. This is another one of those monumental claims to deity that Jesus makes.

Thirdly, He says that the law cannot stand in the way of showing mercy. Verse 7. "But if you had known what this means, 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the guiltless." He says, "You're condemning these guiltless disciples, and you wouldn't have done it if you had known what God really wanted - mercy, not ritual." The word 'sacrifice' embodies the whole ceremonial system. The whole ceremonial Sabbath system was only a shadow, a shell. What God really wants is a merciful heart, and God is merciful. If His people hunger, He wants them to be fed. It's a beautiful lesson the Lord gives, isn't it?

People think Christianity is rigid and hard. No, God has given us standards but doesn't want those to overrule meeting our needs, serving Him, or showing mercy. Kindness, self-sacrifice, and mercy are what God wants. God sometimes sets aside His prior laws for the sake of mercy. If we don't believe that, then ask ourself why we aren't dead, because we've sinned.

When God said that if you commit adultery, you die, then you should be dead if you've ever done that. But God has overruled that because He loves and shows mercy. There are times when God doesn't want a divorce, but He lets an unbeliever leave because He wants you to have peace; He wants to meet that need in your life. Mercifully, in the case of ceremonial law, God would set aside that law altogether to reveal His heart. After all, ceremonial law is only a shadow. In the case of God's moral law, however, He would at times set aside only the immediate consequence of that law, again, to reveal His merciful heart. The key: only God has the right to exercise that prerogative when He sets aside His standard. You don't, and neither do we, but He does.

God wants an obedient heart, and the Pharisees were a million miles from that; He wanted mercy, but they didn't have a clue. But especially on the Sabbath, wouldn't that be the day, of all the days, that you would meet needs? Wouldn't you think the Sabbath, of all days, would be the day to serve the Lord? Here they were, walking along serving the Lord, preaching the Kingdom, reaching people, and they had to eat on the way. They were serving the Lord, but their needs had to be met. God wanted to be merciful to them, and wouldn't you think the Sabbath would be the perfect time for that? The whole point is to shock. They had indicted Him, but when He was done with His instruction, He had indicted them as hard-hearted, external legalists who didn't even know the heart of God. They were the violators of the Sabbath, because the Sabbath was for meeting needs, serving God, and showing mercy.

If they weren't already flat on their backs, this did it. Verse 8 says, "By the way, the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath." What a statement. "I initiated and will interpret it," is what He is saying. What a claim! Either He is a blasphemer, or He is God. This must have goaded them to madness. He says, "You are not in charge of the Sabbath; I am in charge of the Sabbath." That crystallized the issue. He would tolerate no Pharisaical perversion of His intended purpose for the Sabbath; it was His. He wrote it, He would interpret it, and He would fulfill it.

Do you know why we don't keep the Sabbath anymore? Because Jesus fulfilled it. Hebrews 4 says that because of Christ, we have entered into rest. What does that mean? The Sabbath was a figure, a picture, a shadow of rest, saying, "This is how it will be, a day of rest." God, through the Sabbath, was saying, "There is coming a rest." The Pharisees ruined that illustration, because if the Kingdom of God was like the Sabbath they had invented, who wants it?

They had destroyed it, so the Lord came along and said, "Come over here to My side if you're laboring and heavy-laden; My yoke is easy and My burden is light. You will find rest!" It's a time of mercy, meeting needs, and serving God. Jesus came and fulfilled that Sabbath, and that's why there is no more need for a shadow, an illustration, because we've entered the reality. That is why the New Testament says nothing about keeping the Sabbath.

Romans 14 says, "Some people want to keep the Sabbath and some don't. It's no big deal; if they want to, it's because they are doing it traditionally from their Judaism, don't offend them, let them go. If you don't want to do it, don't worry about it." That's why Paul says in Galatians 4 and Colossians 2, "Don't let anyone impose upon you days or Sabbaths." We have the reality; the shadow is gone. Christ fulfilled it.

That's why He rose on the first day of the week. The disciples met together on the first day of the week (Acts 2:1), regularly breaking bread on the first day of the week (Acts 20:7), and they were to collect their offerings when they came together on the first day of the week (I Corinthians 16:1). Why? Because that was the day that commemorated and celebrated the resurrection. That's why we meet today, because it's resurrection day! It's the new covenant.

He closes with an illustration in verses 9-13. "Now when He had departed from there, He went into their synagogue." We love that! He is so confrontive; He doesn't steal away and say, "I hope they don't come after Me," He goes right into their synagogue to illustrate the lesson He just gave. There is a man there who had a paralyzed hand, and this man meant nothing to them until he became an opportunity to catch Jesus. "And they asked Him, saying, 'Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?' that they might accuse Him."

In the time under Judas Maccabeus, the time between the testaments, when the Greeks were dominating the people of Israel, there was one incident when the forces of Antiochas came against the Jews, I Maccabees records it. The text says, "They answered them not, neither cast they a stone at them, nor stopped the places where they lay hid; but said, 'Let us die all in our innocence: heaven and earth will testify for us, that ye put us to death wrongfully.' So they rose up against them in battle on the Sabbath, and they slew them, with their wives and children and their cattle, to the number of a thousand people."

Antiochas and his men came against the Jews, but because it was the Sabbath, they wouldn't lift a finger to defend themselves, so 1,000 people were massacred. They were really serious about the Sabbath. It was ridiculous, but that's how they felt. On another occasion, when Pompey took Jerusalem, they came in a built siege mounds on the Sabbath because the Jews would just stand and watch, and not prevent anything, because it was the Sabbath. It was a life and death deal to them, because they believed that if they kept this, they would earn their way to the Kingdom. It's the way the cults are; that's why they are so zealous.

The Lord just comes in the middle of this and horrifies their Sabbath. They said, "Is it lawful to heal this man?" First of all, they believed that Jesus could heal, but it didn't faze them. Isn't that amazing how blind they were? They knew He could heal. Where did they think He got the power for that? We'll find out later in the chapter that they thought He got it from Satan. They ask if it's lawful to heal the man on the Sabbath. The reason they picked a man with a paralyzed hand is because it wasn't a life and death issue. Their laws said you could prevent someone from dying, but not make him any better. So a guy with a paralyzed hand has had it for a long time, and it's not life and death.

Verse 11. "Then He said to them, 'What man is there among you who has one sheep, and if it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will not lay hold of it and lift it out?'" Now, this meant just one sheep out of a flock, one of many. Would this violate their Sabbath? It wouldn't because it was economics. This wasn't like the time of the Maccabees anymore; they weren't going to die. There wasn't quite the same heroism anymore, so they would figure out that if there were enough people, and each guy could lift a certain amount, they'd figure a way to get the sheep out of there.

William Henderson says, "It is safe to infer, perhaps, that the question asked by Jesus at the moment indicates to us that there was a particular legislation permitting this." We don't know what rabbinical sources it came from, but it must have been the case because Jesus uses it as an illustration. Wouldn't you rescue your sheep on the Sabbath? Verse 12. "Of how much more value, then, is a man than a sheep?" That's a simple question, but sheep were better than men to them.

Men meant nothing to them; they were very much like the Hindus in India today. They won't kill a fly because it is the incarnation of someone who is trying to get out of that karma. They won't kill a rat, a mouse, or a cow. Two-thirds of their food supply is eaten by those things, and that is why they have starvation problems. They let people die all over the place and don't help them, because it's their karma. They won't give money to beggars or help the destitute because they feel they must endure that suffering to earn their way to the next level. So cows are worth more to them than people; cows are sacred, for whatever reason. It's the same in Judaism, but not quite so religiously defined, and sheep were more important to them economically than people. Ethical conduct is the issue, and the Lord makes it very clear at the end of verse 12, "It is lawful to do good on the Sabbath."

By the way, Mark and Luke tell us that all the while He is talking, He has brought the man with the paralyzed hand and sat him in front of the entire synagogue, and it is very dramatic. He is confronting them and saying, "You tell me. You rescue a sheep; would you rescue a man? Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath?" What can they say? If they say it is lawful to do good, then they are stuck. He would say that it would be good to heal the man. If they say it is not lawful to do good on the Sabbath, then what have they said? What is the alternative, evil? So He asks the question, but they don't want to answer, so they don't.

A chilling silence prevailed. Luke says, "The Lord read their thoughts and they were filled with fury." Mark says, "Jesus was grieved at their hard hearts." He was always compassionate. They didn't care if the man was healed; they were trapped. Verse 13. "Then He said to the man, 'Stretch out your hand.' And he stretched it out, and it was restored as whole as the other." Was that a good thing to do for that man? If there was ever any meaning in the Sabbath, wouldn't it be to do good? Sure. And to know to do good, and have the ability to do good, and not to do good is to do evil. If ever there was a time for blessing, it was the Sabbath.

So we go from the incident to the indictment to the instruction to the illustration to the insurrection. Verse 14. "Then the Pharisees went out and plotted against Him, how they might destroy Him." Why? Because He was good and they were evil, that's why.

Jesus connected the Sabbath with the heart of God - benevolence, mercy, kindness, goodness. That is the purpose of it all. Jesus came that we might enter into a relationship with God in which He pours out to us grace, goodness, mercy, kindness, peace, benevolence, and tenderness. The Pharisees had completely obliterated that illustration in the Sabbath. Jesus' lesson is very clear: we broke the ceremonial law to meet our need, but that is the heart of God. We broke a traditional law of not going more than so many feet to serve God; that is the heart of God. God wants mercy to be shown, not ritual. The only function that ceremony ever has is the illustration of a right attitude. If you corrupt the illustration without having the right attitude, you miss the whole purpose.

What does this say to an unbeliever? Today, there are people who are caught in systems of religion where they are trying, by their own works, to do what the Pharisees did: laws upon laws and rules upon rules. A Jewish man once said, "I'm Jewish, and this is my first time here. I am laboring and heavy-laden, and I want rest."

What system you're in? if you're trying to keep the law as a Jew, or if you're trying to keep the law of the Mormons, or the Jehovah's Witnesses, or the rules and regulations of Roman Catholicism that claim to get you into God's Kingdom, but if you know that in your heart, you're not there, and are tired of the toiling, look to God. He wants to give you rest. All these man-made systems do is bury the heart of God under a pile of legislation, and He wants to give you a yoke that is easy and a burden that is light.

Christians, isn't there a lightness and freedom in knowing Christ and walking in the power of His Spirit? Even though we commit ourselves to obedience to Him, it's lightness, not heaviness.

The second lesson is, Christians, why do you come here? Why do you worship? What's your purpose? Are you here because it's functional, because you think it is your duty? Are you just cranking it out? Having begun in the Spirit, are you going to be perfected in the flesh? Are you defining true spirituality in terms of a bunch of little things you do or don't do? Is your relationship to God function, rules, laws, or do you realize that those are only things to assist us? They can never stand in the way of meeting needs, serving God, and showing mercy, because they violate the heart of God.

Some Christians are so legalistic that they literally alienate other believers. The things they're legalistic about aren't even things God talks about in Scripture. Where is your heart toward God? Are you trapped in a bunch of rules, or do you know an easy yoke and a light burden? Let's pray.

Lord, You are so good. We know what we deserve, and You are so good and kind to pass by our transgressions, to set aside Your law at Your discretion for mercy's sake. We know You have given us principles; we seek to obey them. They are designed to reveal to us Your heart, never to stand in the way of its manifestation. Help us to have the sensitivity to walk in the Spirit, to know how to respond to Your ordinances with freedom and liberty that truly represent Your kind, merciful heart toward us. Lord, save people from systems that bury You under a pile of rules, for Christ's sake, Amen.

Part 4 - Matthew 12:1-14 - Ancient clues uncover the mystery!

Talk about suspense and intrigue! Subatomic anti-matter threatens the existence of Vatican City in Rome. Key Cardinals from the Roman Catholic Church vanish. And it all points to the ILLUMINATI, a secret society that has re-emerged from history. In the movie by Dan Brown called "Angels and Demons" there’s a battle with science and religion.

The hero is Robert Langdon, a renowned symbologist, who has to follow a trail of clues left by the bad guys, the Illuminati, to find the kidnapped Cardinals and save them from being executed each hour and stop an anti-matter bomb from wiping out Vatican City. In true suspense thriller style, no-one is who they seem to be. 

In Matthew 12, the plot is similar. We have been kidnapped by our legalistic thinking. 
It all hinges on the question the Pharisees (Illuminati) ask Jesus "Is it lawful to harvest grain and heal on the Sabbath?" (Matthew 12:2, 10) and Jesus uses their legalistic lack of compassion to give the first clue.

Clue 1 - King David - In answer to their question Jesus says that King David went into the house of God and ate sacred bread which was not lawful (Matthew 12:3-4). That’s a clue in itself because Jesus is a descendent of king David (Matthew 1:1). As we search through the holy books we discover an ancient covenant made between God and David that establishes the throne of David forever (2 Chronicles 13:5). We discover that Jesus is called the King of Kings (1 Timothy 6:15). And strangely enough we discover that we are also created to exercise authority over the earth responsibly as His representative (Genesis 1:28). Apparently ruler ship is part of the deal as we come under the authority of Christ (Revelation 20:4).

Clue 2 - Priests - Jesus says that priests worked on the Sabbath day (Matthew 12:5). Digging a little, we find that Jesus is called the Great High PRIEST (Hebrews 4:14) and if we are followers of Christ, we are collectively called a Kingdom of Priests (Exodus 19:6 and Revelation 1:6) and Holy Priests (1 Peter 2:5). We have direct access to God, no SECRET Keys for the door required (Ephesians 3:12).

Clue 3 - The Temple - Jesus says He is Greater than the Temple (Matthew 12:6), the place where God chooses to Reveal Himself (Habakkuk 2:20 and Acts 7:46-50). In fact if we search through the ancient document of Colossians 2:9-10 (NLT) we find that it says "For in Christ lives all the Fullness of God in a human body. So we also are complete through our union with Christ, who is the Head over every ruler and authority." And something else - Christians, as they gather together are collectively called the Temple of the Holy Spirit (1 Peter 2:5 and 1 Corinthians 6:9. Note the "our" is plural in the original Greek). It is where Christ dwells and expresses His life. The pieces are coming together.

Clue 4 - Lord - In Matthew 12:8 (NLT) Jesus gives the final clue. He says, "For the Son of Man is Lord, even over the Sabbath!" Jesus can do whatever He wants, on any day He wants. Not just Lord of the Sabbath but we discover that He is the Lord of Lords (1 Timothy 6:15) and He doesn’t have to go through an enclave to elect Him to that office. Philippians 2:9-11 (NLT) says "... God elevated Him to the place of highest honor and gave Him the Name above all other

 

 

 

 

 

Commentaries:

 

He was trying to tell us that despite the time or season we should not relent in doing good and expressing our love for one another. there is not a good time to show love than when a brother is in need.

 

I believe he was trying to teach people that the powers of God are with us always.  We are to give our entire lives to God and one day is to be set aside for rest, but the healing power of God does not rest and is forever present.

 

He was trying to teach them that there is nothing wrong doing good always, even on a Sabbath.

 

Jesus was trying to teach people when He deliberately violated the Sabbath in order to heal people. if anybody is in problem we have to help, praying giving feed people going to die we can help that is not sin like that Jesus want to help on Sabbath day.

 

For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath."  Gospel accounts record numerous confrontations between Jesus and the religious leaders of His day concerning the Sabbath ... His healings on the Sabbath and His teachings about Sabbath observance stirred frequent controversy ... Lest one keep in mind ...  For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath ... Consider Jesus' compassion to folks ... Example ... if you will ... they could not see with their hearts ... because their eyes were 'blind'   their minds were 'withered'  ...  by the regulations in which they burdened the Sabbath ... Jesus' showing compassion SHOULD have been seen as a blessing ... 

 

Jesus was teaching and showing that it is important to continue to do the right thing (good deeds) even on the Sabbath.

 

He was trying to teach that what you do on the Sabbath is more important than just observing the day itself

 

That every day is a day of healing, restoring, and delivering.

 

He was showing his faith. Doing good is acceptable on Sabbath Day. If someone needs help it is more important to help than to worry what day it is. God knows.

 

He was saying to them that it is lawful and right to do good on the Sabbath. He was telling them that He is the Lord of the Sabbath and that the Sabbath was made for man and not otherwise.

 

He was trying to prove that God's power is above all law made by man. In the eyes of God, good deeds come first. Therefore we should also not stop doing good deeds, no matter what restriction the law brings.

 

That "Mercy prevails over judgement or legalistic requirements.

 

He was trying to tell them that whatever you desire with your faith you shall have it and that will should do good to people when they are in need.

 

that he is greater than every law of man.....

 

That is someone needs help even if it is on the Sabbath, we should be able to help them.  We still can do good deeds for others.

 

That the Sabbath was to honor the Lord, not man. We are to do things on the Lord's day to please Him. Doing good, praying and honoring God. We are not to labor for man, nor use this Holy time for man’s sinful pleasures.

 

That religious laws are not what pleases God. To have compassion, to love thy neighbor is what pleases God.

 

Jesus was trying to teach the people that to help others, show compassion and love is for any day of the week.  Blessings.

 

Yes, Jesus was trying to bring into our knowledge that the Sabbath is also part of our inheritance which will not have power over us. That Sabbath is a holy day does not mean that we should abstain from doing any work on that day. there are things that we must do, that if we fail to do them, it will automatically result to sin. Again as a child of God, we should not live under the influence of the law but by faith.

 

Jesus was trying to teach people that God set the rules not for confining people but for protecting people. Sabbath was set for people to rest in a week and to get close to God. Anything merciful pleased God because God love mercy and not sacrifice as God loves people.

 

JESUS WAS TEACHING THE BEST WAY TO DO ON A SABBATH, THAT’S HELPING THE NEEDY, DOING GOOD, NOT JUST FOLLOWING THE LAW.



By: Gregorio Magdaleno
Category: Lord of the Sabbath
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation
Why was Peter`s rebuke a stumbling block to Jesus?
its a stumbling block because satan was through peter tried to post an obstacle in the fulfillment of God's will.



By: martha marshal
Category: Jesus Predicts His Death
Comment Helpful? Favorite Violation

<<Prev Next >>